or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
reins_n and_o kidney_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o liver_n unto_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o choler_n be_v annex_v betoken_v anger_n hâc_fw-la omne_fw-la consecrarijubet_fw-la he_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o basil_n quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la id_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la totam_fw-la virgin_n quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la hydram_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o all_o pleasure_n as_o a_o serpent_n of_o many_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o borrhaius_n thereby_o understand_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o a_o thing_n ignominious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o reproach_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o hebr._n 13.12_o so_o also_o gallas_n marbach_n 3._o by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o blood_n lippoman_n interprete_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v terra_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la polluta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hausto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n also_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n have_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v reconcile_v which_o otherwise_o will_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 4._o marbach_n by_o the_o lay_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o disperse_v thereof_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o inward_o liver_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o also_o osiander_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v understand_v the_o grossness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o angry_a motion_n in_o the_o liver_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_v faculty_n in_o the_o reins_n all_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o junius_n pelargus_n simlerus_n quest_n xvii_o why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o vers._n 15._o thou_o shall_v also_o take_v one_o ram_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n 1._o the_o bullock_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o thereby_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o sinner_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o high_a priest_n first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v unless_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o another_o for_o other_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n such_o sacrifice_n be_v available_a as_o concern_v prayer_n likewise_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n shall_v never_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o if_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 3._o beside_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quadam_fw-la requirunt_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la in_o suscipiente_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la some_o require_v a_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o not_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o one_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v hiâ_n own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o but_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v require_v for_o infant_n that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o have_v faith_n be_v thereunto_o admit_v so_o the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n some_o serve_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o offerer_n to_o perform_v other_o duty_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n some_o require_v a_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n go_v before_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n tostat_fw-la qu._n 9_o quest_n xviii_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v any_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o any_o other_o profane_a place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n that_o all_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1.5_o 2._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v this_o blood_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n solomon_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o part_n superiore_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la circa_fw-la basin_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o towards_o the_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o not_o under_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o levit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n shall_v be_v strain_v shed_v or_o press_v forth_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v above_o and_o so_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n neither_o yet_o do_v tostatus_n guess_v aright_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v aloft_o do_v run_v down_o per_fw-la partem_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la by_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o so_o pour_v without_o as_o to_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v rather_o pour_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fire_n lick_v up_o the_o gross_a substance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v very_o noisome_a simler_n quest_n xix_o why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n vers._n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v stay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o part_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o by_o piecemeal_o one_o after_o another_o but_o to_o couch_v they_o better_o together_o and_o to_o lay_v one_o part_n upon_o another_o then_o the_o
and_o put_v upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a or_o peace_n offering_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n divers_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v because_o this_o call_n cater_n as_o omnes_fw-la dignitate_fw-la anteiret_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o dignity_n gallas_n 2._o the_o peace_n offering_n be_v of_o two_o soââs_n either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n as_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o blessing_n receive_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v peace_n offering_n in_o his_o consecration_n botheâ_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o also_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o such_o a_o high_a call_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pacifica_fw-la peace_n offering_n but_o this_o be_v the_o raââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d milluim_n of_o fill_v or_o perfection_n vers_fw-la 22._o quia_fw-la illia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la perficâretur_fw-la because_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v perfect_v gallas_n quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 20._o put_v upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n 1._o not_o in_o superiore_fw-la parte_fw-la auris_fw-la in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o aaron_n ear_n as_o the_o chalde_n but_o the_o nether_a lap_n jan._n or_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n genevens_n 2._o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o signify_v the_o purge_n and_o sanctify_v of_o all_o their_o part_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o isaias_n tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o purify_v isai._n 6._o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 3._o though_o the_o right_a ear_n right_a hand_n and_o foot_n be_v only_o name_v because_o dexterae_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la insigniores_fw-la the_o right_a part_n be_v more_o excellent_a yet_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v signify_v simler_n 4._o the_o âongue_z of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v inform_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o tongue_n can_v speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v speak_v continual_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o beside_o the_o ear_n be_v express_v to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n simler_n calvin_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la attingi_fw-la dâcendi_fw-la munus_fw-la sed_fw-la intercedendi_fw-la that_o christ_n office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o touch_v but_o of_o mediate_a quest_n xxvi_o how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o vers._n 20._o and_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n here_o read_v thou_o shall_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n be_v zarak_fw-mi to_o sprinkle_v first_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o pour_v there_o now_o whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n there_o stand_v wherewith_o he_o besprinkle_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o garment_n 2._o neither_o be_v r._n solomon_n his_o conjecture_n probable_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v only_o upon_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o on_o the_o same_o side_n but_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o than_o not_o in_o two_o corner_n only_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v put_v only_o in_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v not_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o peace_n offer_v as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sin_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 11._o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o bottom_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o above_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n may_v run_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n quest_n xxvii_o how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v do_v several_o one_o after_o another_o but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o sprinkle_v lyran._n 2._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o remembrance_n of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethel_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o doore-post_n in_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n garment_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v most_o of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o other_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o priestly_a garment_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o that_o be_v wash_v off_o wherewith_o the_o garment_n be_v consecrate_v some_o do_v bring_v in_o here_o a_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o garment_n be_v keep_v from_o spot_n and_o blemish_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o unnecessary_a miracle_n these_o spot_n than_o be_v very_o smaâl_a and_o so_o make_v no_o notable_a mark_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la quam_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n more_o for_o honour_n than_o horror_n see_v thereby_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v consecrate_v tostat._v qu._n 11._o quest_n xxviii_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o ram_n of_o perfection_n or_o consecration_n signify_v christ_n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la perfectos_fw-la constituit_fw-la christ_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v our_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o our_o part_n and_o member_n as_o here_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o right_a thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n procopius_n 2._o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o dip_v the_o ear_n in_o blood_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n simler_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o priest_n primum_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la auscultare_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v first_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o simler_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n in_o blood_n omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o life_n be_v express_v calvin_n by_o the_o foot_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o affection_n this_o dip_v then_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v signify_v omnem_fw-la actionum_fw-la externarum_fw-la &_o internarum_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a action_n simler_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hac_fw-la enim_fw-la aspergillum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v that_o sprinkle_v wherewith_o our_o heart_n be_v
fashion_n thereof_o inscription_n and_o fasten_v 36._o qu._n how_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n 37._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o golden_a plate_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o embroider_v coat_n the_o fashion_n and_o make_v thereof_o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n 40._o qu._n of_o the_o girdle_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o embroider_v 41._o qu._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_v differ_v from_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 42._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n do_v always_o put_v on_o the_o common_a priestly_a garment_n 43._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n 44._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n 45._o qu._n how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n thus_o consecrate_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o calf_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n 3._o qu._n why_o a_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v at_o aaron_n consecration_n 4._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 5._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v 7._o qu._n how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 9_o qu._n the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o 12._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n what_o become_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o 15._o qu._n why_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 17._o qu._n why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v 21._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v 28._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 29._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 30._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n 31._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 32._o qu._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake_n offer_v and_o heave_z offering_z 33._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o heave_z offering_z 34._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n successor_n in_o his_o garment_n 36._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 37._o qu._n whether_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v 38._o qu._n what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 39_o qu._n of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 40._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n continue_v seven_o day_n 42._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o day_n be_v iterate_v seven_o day_n together_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n only_o 43._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 44._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n be_v cleanse_v and_o why_o 45._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v whatsoever_o touch_v it_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 47._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o hin_n contain_v 48._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n 49._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 50._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sacrifice_v 51._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n 52._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n 53._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o question_n upon_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v 2._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o qu._n wherein_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o 4._o qu._n how_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v carry_v 6._o qu._n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v place_v 7._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 8._o qu._n why_o incense_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v morning_n and_o evening_n 9_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n burn_v by_o day_n 10._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v inhibit_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o year_n upon_o any_o occasion_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 12._o qu._n how_o aaron_n make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o salomon_n 15._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o wherein_o david_n offend_v 16._o qu._n whether_o this_o collection_n of_o many_o be_v command_v only_o at_o this_o time_n or_o be_v to_o continue_v 17._o qu._n why_o this_o money_n be_v collect_v and_o to_o what_o end_n 18._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o half_a sickle_n be_v 19_o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o shekel_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o tribute_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o tribute_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v number_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a 22._o qu._n why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver._n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver._n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v 27._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o moses_n laver_n and_o salomon_n great_a sea_n of_o brass_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o spice_n that_o go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ointment_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n 31._o qu._n how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a 32._o qu._n when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n
institution_n in_o egypt_n every_o one_o kill_v it_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o because_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o door_n post_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o plague_n while_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n chap._n 12.23_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v require_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16.2_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o bring_v the_o passeover_n up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o they_o be_v to_o present_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v by_o the_o altar_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o general_a law_n for_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o but_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o here_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o numb_a 9.13_o he_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v thereof_o because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a season_n 2._o and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o passeover_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n if_o every_o one_o may_v have_v kill_v the_o passeover_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v follow_v what_o rite_n they_o think_v good_a tostat._v quaest_n 27._o quest_n xli_o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v only_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o passeover_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blond_n with_o leaven_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o tribulation_n deut._n 16.3_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a bread_n of_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v in_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o simler_n calvin_n 2._o but_o to_o we_o it_o have_v this_o signification_n first_o it_o forbid_v quicquam_fw-la aegyptiacae_n doctrina_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la admisceri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o any_o egyptiacall_a or_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o divine_a thing_n theodoret._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8._o second_o the_o leaven_n signify_v malitiae_fw-la &_o nequitiae_fw-la amaritudinem_fw-la the_o bitterness_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n rabanus_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o purge_v forth_o as_o s._n paul_n apply_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o quest_n xlii_o what_o first_o fruit_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o law_n vers._n 19_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n novarum_fw-la frugum_fw-la of_o their_o new_a corn_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n panum_fw-la de_fw-la novis_fw-la frugibus_fw-la pistorum_fw-la of_o bread_n bake_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n at_o pentecost_n &_o novorum_fw-la fructuum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a fruit_n as_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o this_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v before_o rehearse_v in_o particular_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v rather_o therefore_o mean_v of_o those_o first_o fruit_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o particular_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n levit._n 19.25_o jun._n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o dough_n numb_a 15.21_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o deut._n 26.10_o simler_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o that_o these_o first_o fruit_n be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o seven_o year_n when_o they_o do_v not_o sow_v any_o thing_n that_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o only_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n vers_fw-la 16._o this_o be_v add_v that_o even_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n without_o their_o labour_n that_o first_o in_o common_a they_o shall_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o any_o do_v gather_v of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n which_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n because_o those_o fruit_n be_v give_v they_o without_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v only_o of_o god_n send_v and_o for_o that_o in_o that_o year_n they_o can_v not_o pay_v any_o tithe_n unto_o the_o levice_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n can_v not_o be_v set_v out_o from_o the_o nine_o part_n because_o they_o do_v not_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o as_o in_o other_o year_n but_o as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o the_o remainder_n be_v for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o gosse_o at_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a from_o the_o owner_n where_o he_o take_v the_o nine_o part_n to_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o owner_n take_v no_o more_o than_o another_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o tostat._v qu._n 29._o quest_n xliii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o the_o mother_n milk_n vers._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v a_o suck_a kid_n in_o sacrifice_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o under_o the_o damn_n pelican_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o after_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o damn_n and_o sacrifice_v it_o exod._n 22.30_o and_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o suck_a lamb_n 1_o sam._n 8._o beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o kid_n when_o they_o be_v wean_v be_v not_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o before_o simler_n 2._o some_o interpret_v this_o law_n by_o that_o levit._fw-la 22.28_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o cow_n and_o ewe_n and_o the_o young_a both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o deut._n 22.6_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o dam_n with_o the_o young_a theodoret._n vatab._n but_o it_o be_v a_o divers_a thing_n to_o seethe_v the_o kid_n in_o the_o dam_n milk_n and_o to_o seethe_v or_o kill_v the_o kid_n with_o the_o damn_n together_o pelarg._n oleaster_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o indeed_o dress_v and_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o the_o dam_n milk_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n si_fw-la lac_fw-la matris_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nutrimento_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la ad_fw-la consumptionem_fw-la if_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o damn_n which_o be_v give_v for_o nourishment_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v it_o thomas_z lyrââm_n other_o add_v this_o reason_n prohibetur_fw-la ritus_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la lixantium_fw-la ãâã_d in_o last_o matris_fw-la the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o idolater_n be_v forbid_v which_o see_v the_o kid_n in_o the_o dam_n milk_n cajetan_n and_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o the_o ismaelite_n have_v such_o a_o use_n to_o seethe_v kid_n in_o the_o dam_n milk_n for_o more_o delicacy_n sake_n simler_n the_o gentile_n also_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o kid_n sod_a in_o the_o mother_n milk_n to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n tostat._n and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o follow_v this_o sense_n to_o take_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o exod._n 34.26_o and_o deut._n 14.21_o pelarg._n simler_n and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o same_o sense_n contra._n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o word_n bashal_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o well_o to_o roast_v as_o seethe_v as_o deut._n 16.7_o thou_o shall_v roast_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o it_o be_v
in_o what_o form_n the_o lord_n appear_v like_o consume_a fire_n vers_n 17._o 4._o how_o long_o moses_n stay_v in_o the_o mount_n 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n better_a than_o ãâã_d he_o have_v say_v cater_n g._n as_o though_o this_o wâây_n transpose_v and_o god_n have_v say_v so_o before_o unto_o moses_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o qu._n 1._o follow_v cater_n vers._n 5._o they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_a peace_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o bullock_n i.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n better_o than_o offer_v burn_v offering_n of_o beef_n etc._n etc._n g._n for_o the_o word_n translate_v beef_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o verse_n or_o they_o offer_v etc._n etc._n twelve_o calf_n l._n twelve_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n i.u._n vers._n 8._o concern_v all_o these_o word_n or_o say_n i.b._n cum_fw-la cater_n all_o these_o thing_n b.g._n but_o they_o be_v word_n or_o say_n which_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o book_n vers._n 10._o at_o a_o pavement-worke_n i._o or_o stone-worke_n of_o saphir_n v._o better_o than_o a_o work_n of_o saphir_n b.g._n for_o here_o libâath_v stone_n be_v omit_v or_o brickworke_o of_o saphir_n s_o a._n libâath_n signify_v here_o stone_n rather_o than_o brick_n or_o a_o work_n of_o the_o stone_n saphir_n p.l._n or_o a_o work_n of_o a_o precious_a stone_n c._n a_o work_n of_o saphir_n h._n that_o be_v a_o stone-worke_n such_o as_o they_o use_v in_o paving_n i.u.a.s._n vers._n 11._o upon_o the_o select_a or_o choice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i.u.a.s._n that_o be_v princes_z or_o nobles_z b.g._n c.p._n better_a than_o upon_o those_o which_o go_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n âetzile_n separate_v select_v 2._o question_n explain_v quest_n i._o whether_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a vers._n 1._o now_o he_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v with_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o go_v which_o all_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o moses_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o former_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n so_o that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n the_o whole_a host_n come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o moses_n then_o go_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n as_o be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v and_o so_o on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o go_v up_o again_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o trump_n sound_v and_o then_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v exit_fw-la lyranâ_n contra._n but_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v or_o that_o moses_n will_v sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v unclean_a but_o if_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v for_o three_o day_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v on_o the_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n chap._n 19_o 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v but_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o any_o other_o positive_a law_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o positive_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v first_o and_o the_o other_o after_o and_o not_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n first_o tostat._n 3_o again_o after_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n terrible_a voice_n thunder_v out_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n chap._n 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o yet_o before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v moses_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o other_o law_n from_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o himself_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o and_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n can_v stand_v that_o hold_v all_o these_o chapter_n to_o be_v transpose_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o assertion_n be_v receive_v that_o admit_v no_o transposition_n here_o at_o all_o as_o cajetan_n think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n be_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o mount_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o after_o thou_o be_v go_v down_o and_o have_v publish_v these_o law_n to_o the_o people_n then_o come_v thou_o up_o again_o with_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n receive_v this_o commandment_n to_o go_v up_o again_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v rehearse_v from_o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 9_o for_o moses_n be_v now_o come_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ascendere_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr etc._n etc._n how_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o ascend_v who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mount_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n and_o again_o see_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o go_v up_o moses_n and_o aaron_n it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o moses_n receive_v that_o commandment_n to_o go_v up_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la accâssisset_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la vocatus_fw-la for_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o be_v call_v the_o two_o first_o verse_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v transpose_v 3._o r._n abraham_n think_v that_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v be_v not_o transpose_v but_o place_v in_o their_o right_a order_n as_o how_o moses_n remain_v before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n follow_v and_o afterward_o rehearse_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o ceremony_n here_o set_v down_o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 9_o but_o this_o commandment_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o execute_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o think_v to_o be_v transpose_v and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v chap._n 20._o so_o also_o gallasius_n contra._n but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v and_o aaron_n only_o with_o he_o chap._n 19.24_o but_o here_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v with_o he_o vers_n 1_o 2._o 2._o immediate_o after_o moses_n have_v sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o go_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n vers_fw-la 9_o this_o than_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n tostatus_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v be_v transpose_v nor_o yet_o this_o chapter_n whole_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transposition_n at_o all_o but_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n only_o which_o in_o order_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 9_o verse_n be_v set_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o first_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v omit_v for_o without_o god_n commandment_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o &_o his_o factiâ_fw-la and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n tostat._n jun._n olea_v simler_n quest_n ii_o what_o thâse_a 70._o elder_n be_v vers._n 1._o and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v those_o seventy_o elder_n which_o afterward_o take_v part_n of_o the_o
heb._n 9.22_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o blood_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v appease_v by_o which_o blood_n of_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n christ_n blood_n of_o atonement_n be_v prefigure_v whereby_o indeed_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o we_o tostat._n q._n 5._o 3._o and_o although_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v special_o intend_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o that_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o purge_v and_o reconcile_v yet_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n also_o as_o in_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 1.11_o and_o in_o peace_n offering_n levit._fw-la 3.2_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n because_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v atonement_n make_v with_o god_n levit._n 1.4_o though_o not_o so_o direct_o as_o in_o sin_n offering_n tostat._v qu._n 6._o 4._o r._n solomon_n here_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o all_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o in_o two_o corner_n thereof_o one_o opposite_a to_o another_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n but_o levit._n 16.18_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o quest_n xiii_o what_o become_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v pour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o pipe_n full_a of_o hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o the_o blood_n soak_a into_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o but_o the_o ground_n can_v not_o drink_v up_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n when_o many_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o when_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n offer_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n the_o ground_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o blood_n will_v have_v be_v very_o noisome_a 2._o tostatus_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o blood_n miraculosè_fw-la deâiccabatur_fw-la be_v miraculous_o dry_v up_o and_o convert_v by_o god_n power_n into_o some_o other_o element_n qu._n 6._o but_o where_o any_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v find_v out_o we_o must_v not_o run_v unto_o miracle_n 3._o cajetan_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o former_a conceit_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o earth_n within_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o serve_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o void_a place_n leave_v beside_o but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o taint_v will_v have_v follow_v but_o cajetan_n add_v further_a that_o jugis_fw-la ignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la tollebat_fw-la âmnem_fw-la indeââutiam_fw-la foetâris_fw-la the_o continual_a fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v take_v away_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o blood_n 4._o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o smell_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o sanguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la consumebatur_fw-la but_o the_o blood_n itself_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o inside_n olea_v simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o vers._n 13._o thou_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o fat_a 1._o the_o lord_n command_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o offering_n to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n ut_fw-la obviaretur_fw-la ritui_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la to_o contrary_a the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o idolater_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o deut._n 32.38_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n lyran._n tostat._n qu._n 6._o and_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o deus_fw-la optimâ_fw-la quaque_fw-la sibi_fw-la offerri_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o lippoman_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o kall_n they_o must_v also_o take_v the_o kidney_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n yea_o all_o the_o flesh_n levit._n 4.11_o 3._o because_o the_o word_n katar_n do_v proper_o signify_v thurâficari_fw-la to_o burn_v as_o incense_v and_o so_o the_o fat_a here_o be_v prescribe_v so_o to_o be_v burn_v cajetan_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o incense_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o flame_n sed_fw-la instar_fw-la thuriâ_n paulatim_fw-la resolvi_fw-la in_o fumum_fw-la but_o as_o incense_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o smoke_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a oleaster_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v use_v because_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o stink_a smell_n of_o our_o sin_n hujusmodi_fw-la suffumigationibus_fw-la occurrebatur_fw-la these_o suffumigation_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o yet_o but_o typical_o for_o the_o true_a sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n be_v christ._n quest_n xv._n why_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n vers._n 14._o the_o flesh_n his_o skin_n and_o dung_n shall_v thou_o burn_v without_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o this_o special_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n the_o skin_n together_o with_o the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n but_o in_o burn_a offering_n because_o all_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o skin_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 7.8_o but_o in_o peace_n offering_n the_o skin_n be_v the_o offerer_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v beside_o the_o priest_n portion_n tostat._v 2._o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o host_n and_o there_o burn_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v as_o lyranusâaith_n âaith_z quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la longè_fw-la esse_fw-la debene_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o sin_n must_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 4.1_o but_o in_o every_o sin_n offer_v they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v for_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n they_o do_v not_o then_o carry_v it_o without_o the_o host_n this_o be_v do_v therefore_o in_o detestationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n tostat._v qu._n 7._o 3._o and_o whereas_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o general_o every_o sin_n offer_v be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v for_o in_o the_o sin_n offering_n for_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o private_a person_n that_o usage_n of_o burn_v without_o the_o host_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o must_v have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o young_a bullock_n now_o for_o the_o prince_n or_o private_a person_n a_o goat_n be_v offer_v not_o a_o bullock_n but_o when_o a_o bullock_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o burn_v without_o the_o host_n this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n because_o this_o bullock_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o sin_n tostat._v qu._n 7._o 4._o though_o here_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o inward_o and_o leg_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o here_o rehearse_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o levit._n 4.11_o that_o all_o those_o likewise_o shall_v be_v carry_v without_o the_o host_n and_o there_o burn_v tostat._v qu._n 6._o quest_n xvi_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o this_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v thus_o mystical_o apply_v 1._o by_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o liver_n and_o kidney_n theodoret_n understand_v the_o affection_n adeps_fw-la qui_fw-la ventriculum_fw-la operât_fw-la gulae_fw-la vitium_fw-la indicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fat_a which_o cover_v the_o belly_n signify_v the_o vice_n of_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o cover_v the_o
inward_o and_o leg_n be_v wash_v and_o all_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n simler_n 2._o but_o here_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v not_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o the_o sin_n offer_v expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n for_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n also_o there_o be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o levit._n 1.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v his_o atonement_n and_o the_o peace_n offer_v also_o be_v for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n levit._n 33._o and_o general_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o atonement_n levit._n 17.11_o now_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o in_o the_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o peace_n offering_n 3·2_n therefore_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v atonement_n make_v but_o because_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v special_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o direct_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o tostat._n quast_o 8._o quest_n xx._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 17._o and_o wash_v the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n this_o rite_n and_o usage_n be_v not_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o there_o the_o skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n but_o here_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v move_v see_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n how_o the_o dung_n can_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n so_o likewise_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n with_o the_o skin_n and_o dung_n numb_a 19_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rite_n by_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v 2._o this_o ceremony_n in_o burn_v the_o skin_n and_o dung_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v without_o the_o host_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n ad_fw-la monstrandam_n detestationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la magnorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o detestation_n of_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o observe_v in_o the_o sin_n offering_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o show_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sin_n offering_n for_o the_o trespass_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v tostat._v quaest_n 10._o quest_n xxi_o why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n vers._n 18._o for_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o name_n in_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v whole_a or_o all_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n save_v the_o skin_n in_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n offering_n certain_a part_n only_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n with_o some_o other_o part_n but_o here_o all_o be_v consume_v tostat._v qu._n 10._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gholah_o or_o as_o jun._n read_v hholah_o oleaster_n pronounce_v it_o without_o a_o asperation_n olah_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o ghalah_o to_o ascend_v so_o call_v because_o it_o all_o ascend_v into_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n oleaster_n 3._o so_o this_o holocaust_n or_o burn_a offering_n be_v commend_v for_o three_o thing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v all_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n all_o here_o turn_v into_o vapour_n and_o so_o give_v a_o more_o fragrant_a smell_n than_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v not_o send_v up_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v as_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n dicâtur_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la elixorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o say_v by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v boil_a in_o water_n cajetan_n quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n vers._n 18._o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v riach_v nicâoaâh_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v and_o be_v thereby_o appease_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n oleaster_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v and_o content_v himself_o non_fw-la parientes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fastidii_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o odour_n as_o bring_v no_o loathsomnesse_n cajetan_n 2._o which_o phrase_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v for_o proper_o god_n nor_o no_o other_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v for_o savour_n and_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v spirit_n than_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o proper_o affect_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a and_o savourly_o tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o willing_a mind_n as_o augustine_n deum_fw-la delectat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la god_n be_v delight_v exod._n when_o it_o be_v spiritual_o present_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o theodoret_n sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la fiebat_fw-la suavem_fw-la odorem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o call_v a_o sweet_a odor_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a act_n be_v offer_v without_o the_o inward_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o cain_n and_o saul_n tostat._n qu._n 10._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n special_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5.2_o osiander_n gallas_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o they_o procopius_n christ_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o all_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o odorem_fw-la bonae_fw-la fragrantia_fw-la for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o second_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o ram_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o procopius_n by_o cut_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n understand_v the_o divers_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v all_o one_o body_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n sermonis_fw-la puritatem_fw-la the_o pureness_n of_o speech_n 2._o pelargus_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o part_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o internal_a part_n by_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o consecration_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n 3._o but_o these_o figure_n be_v more_o fit_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o christ._n by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o ram_n the_o division_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o they_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o christ_n quo_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o cruse_n conflagravit_fw-la wherewith_o he_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n on_o the_o cross_n marbach_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o afterward_o send_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n simlerus_n borrhaius_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 20._o and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n
it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n elsewhere_o but_o upon_o that_o altar_n osiander_n 3._o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o altar_n two_o thing_n only_o be_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n borrh._n tostatus_n beside_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v rub_v and_o scrape_v off_o and_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o ash_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v now_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o altar_n yet_o neither_o have_v much_o blood_n pour_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v full_a of_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v it_o and_o though_o the_o latin_a text_n so_o read_v numb_a 4.13_o mundabis_fw-la illâd_fw-la cinere_fw-la thou_o shall_v cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o ash_n the_o word_n be_v dishun_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o ash_n from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o ash_n do_v not_o deâile_v the_o altar_n quest_n xlv_o how_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v whatsoever_o touch_v it_o vers._n 37._o so_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v most_o holy_a 1._o this_o name_n kodesh_a kadashim_n holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n lyran._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n because_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v whatsoever_o touch_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n oleaster_n 2._o whatsoever_o touch_v it_o shall_v be_v holy_a which_o tostatus_n expound_v thus_o that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o and_o so_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n so_o also_o vatabl._n osiander_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o thing_n shall_v thereby_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a rab._n solomon_n expound_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v chance_v to_o gather_v any_o pollution_n it_o be_v mundify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v therein_o be_v only_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n lippoman_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 23.19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n junius_n gallas_n quest_n xlvi_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o vers._n 38._o two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 1._o these_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v daily_o beside_o all_o their_o other_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n as_o burnt-offering_n peace-offering_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o tostat._v 2._o for_o the_o age_n of_o they_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o year_n old_a from_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o upward_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a a_o lamb_n of_o a_o month_n old_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o year_n old_a this_o than_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a beast_n and_o of_o sufficient_a growth_n simler_n 3._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o lamb_n fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o wine_n whereby_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o be_v signify_v cajetan_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o lack_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o will_v have_v flesh_n offer_v so_o likewise_o bread_n and_o wine_n tostat._v qu._n 20._o 4._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v continual_o but_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n tostat._n 5._o and_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o burnt-offering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n together_o with_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a offering_n vers_n 41._o 6._o but_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v continual_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a law_n concern_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n numb_a 15.2_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n and_o will_v make_v a_o offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a travel_n and_o want_v of_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o die_v here_o this_o day_n deut._n 12.8_o tostat._n qu._n 20._o 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_v these_o two_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o sun_n set_v as_o oleaster_n who_o note_v the_o word_n ghereb_fw-mi evening_n to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o twilight_n after_o sun_n set_v or_o for_o the_o night_n itself_o but_o the_o time_n be_v rather_o inter_fw-la occasum_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o solemn_a propinquum_fw-la occasni_fw-la between_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o sun_n cajetan_n which_o may_v be_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n for_o from_o thence_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n as_o josephus_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 16._o qu._n 10._o 8._o so_o this_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n that_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 3._o it_o be_v continual_a 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o cajetan_n 6._o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v both_o fine_a slow_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o quest_n xlvii_o how_o much_o the_o hin_n contain_v vers._n 40._o a_o ten_o part_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v numb_a 28.5_o which_o be_v a_o ghomer_n chap._n 16.36_o contain_v about_o three_o pint_n so_o much_o as_o 42._o egg_n can_v receive_v of_o this_o measure_n see_v before_o chap._n 16._o quest_n 24._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v how_o much_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o hin_n contain_v which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n as_o the_o ghomer_n and_o epha_n be_v of_o dry_a 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o can_v now_o be_v certain_o know_v how_o much_o the_o hebrew_n measure_n contain_v lyran._n tostat._n cajetan_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o papiaâ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v the_o hin_n the_o great_a which_o hold_v four_o quart_n of_o paris_n measure_n and_o the_o less_o two_o quart_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o hin_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a quaintity_n which_o be_v well_o know_v as_o mention_v thereof_o be_v make_v numb_a 15.4_o 5.7.10_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o it_o neither_o be_v so_o little_a to_o contain_v two_o quart_n nor_o so_o large_a to_o hold_v four_o 3._o pelargus_n think_v the_o hin_n contain_v two_o sextary_n and_o a_o half_a the_o sextarius_fw-la be_v a_o measure_n according_a to_o glarean_n of_o four_o inch_n long_o three_o inch_n deep_a and_o as_o many_o broad_a be_v about_o our_o pint_n and_o half_a so_o that_o in_o this_o account_n the_o hin_n shall_v not_o receive_v four_o pint_n in_o all_o 4._o some_o think_v it_o hold_v four_o sextarii_fw-la which_o make_v six_o pint_n borrh._n and_o this_o account_n agree_v with_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o hin_n contain_v twelve_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v log_n and_o a_o log_n hold_v six_o egg_n so_o that_o the_o hin_n be_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o 72._o egg_n and_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o
concern_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n appear_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a who_o condemn_v all_o such_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n nefas_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsos_fw-la inscripsére_n deos_fw-la sceleri_fw-la numenque_fw-la supremum_fw-la cade_n laboriferi_fw-la credunt_fw-la gandere_fw-la juvenci_fw-la they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o themselves_o evil_a for_o to_o do_v but_o make_v the_o god_n above_o as_o party_n thereunto_o as_o though_o they_o joy_v to_o see_v a_o painful_a bullock_n slay_v to_o be_v but_o herein_o be_v pythagoras_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v deum_fw-la sine_fw-la expiatione_fw-la ãâã_d placari_fw-la that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o some_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n then_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o god_n be_v well_o please_v not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o just_a one_o but_o in_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n nihil_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la profana_fw-la carnificina_fw-la differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o profane_a shambles_n calvin_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o full_a of_o clemency_n vers._n 7._o and_o anoint_v he_o disce_fw-la sacerdos_n dei_fw-la esse_fw-la misericors_fw-la learn_v thou_o which_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v to_o pity_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v oleaster_n which_o property_n of_o gentleness_n saint_n paul_n require_v in_o his_o bishop_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 3.3_o but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n it_o be_v more_o seemly_a for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o win_v by_o clemency_n than_o to_o force_v by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n 2._o obseru._n minister_n must_v both_o teach_v and_o live_v well_o vers._n 20._o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o lay_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o right_a thumb_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o doer_n on_o the_o right_a toe_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v aright_o b._n bab._n as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o bishop_n unreprovable_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o obseru._n no_o delay_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n vers._n 34._o if_o ought_v remain_v till_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n so_o hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v sibi_fw-la alacriter_fw-la esse_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la that_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o not_o to_o use_v any_o delay_n or_o procrastination_n in_o his_o service_n simler_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.60_o chap._n xxx_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v first_o describe_v another_o object_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o vers_n 11._o second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o ministry_n 1._o money_n to_o be_v collect_v vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 17._o 2._o a_o laver_n to_o wash_v they_o in_o to_z vers_n 22._o 3._o the_o anoint_v oil_n for_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 33._o 4._o the_o sweet_a perfume_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o vers_n 38._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 1._o form_n and_o fashion_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o the_o part_n the_o crown_n and_o bar_n to_o vers_n 6._o 3._o the_o situation_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o 4._o the_o use_n daily_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o anniversary_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n be_v appoint_v in_o general_a by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v what_o and_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 12._o then_o in_o particular_a what_o shall_v be_v give_v vers_fw-la 13._o by_o who_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 16._o 2._o the_o laver_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o place_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o use_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o 4._o the_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o vers_n 21._o 3._o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o form_n vers_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o use_n to_o anoint_v both_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o vers_n 30._o and_o the_o holy_a person_n vers_fw-la 30._o 4._o punishment_n iâ_n threaten_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v profane_v this_o ointment_n to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o the_o holy_a perfume_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 35._o 3._o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v vers_fw-la 36._o 4._o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v abuse_v and_o profane_v it_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o b.g.u.i.a.p._n better_a than_o the_o grate_n thereof_o i.s._n gag_n signify_v the_o âop_n or_o roof_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o on_o either_o side_n b._n or_o the_o two_o side_n v.i.p.a.c.s._n better_a than_o per_fw-la singula_fw-la latera_fw-la on_o every_o side_n l.g._n vers._n 6._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o b.i.p.a._n better_a than_o where_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o l._n or_o appoint_v my_o wârd_n with_o thou_o c._n or_o covenant_n with_o thou_o v._o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o g._n the_o word_n come_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jaghad_fw-mi to_o meet_v with_o or_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n b.g.i._n cum_fw-la caâer_fw-la not_o aaron_n shall_v pray_v l._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d caphar_n to_o reconcile_v vers._n 19_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thereat_o g._n or_o out_o of_o it_o i.u.p.a.s.c._n better_a than_o in_o it_o b.l._n minimenum_fw-la out_o of_o it_o h._n vers._n 23._o five_o hundred_o sicle_n b.g.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n not_o five_o hundred_o pound_n i._o for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o proportion_n for_o a_o he_o of_o oil_n and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 24._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 33._o take_v etc._n etc._n stacto_fw-la onycha_fw-la galbanum_fw-la b.i.c.l.s.p._n better_a than_o myrrh_n and_o clear_a gum_n v._n g._n for_o myrrh_n be_v call_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mâr_n vers._n 34._o spice_n and_o pure_a frankincense_n b.g.u.a.p._n better_a than_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o gallaâââ_n of_o sweet_a savour_n l._n s._n c._n for_o a_o distinction_n come_v between_o or_o nard_n with_o the_o leaf_n i._o the_o word_n iâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sammim_n spice_n so_o take_v vers_fw-la 23._o vers._n 34._o every_o one_o by_o itself_o alone_o i._o so_o also_o oleaster_n better_a than_o of_o each_o a_o like_a weight_n b._n g._n i._o cum_fw-la cater_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d badadh_fw-mi signify_v alone_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o look_v to_o have_v thing_n set_v down_o in_o that_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v make_v before_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n â7_n â5_n and_o chap._n 28._o yet_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v after_o 2._o junius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v in_o the_o make_n &_o prepare_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v describe_v wherein_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n consist_v and_o then_o the_o common_a instrument_n and_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o service_n as_o the_o perfume_n and_o perfume_v altar_n money_z and_o the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o so_o though_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o not_o keep_v yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o it_o be_v like_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o narration_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o keep_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o
they_o 3._o tostatus_n think_v rather_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o here_o follow_v which_o be_v cum_fw-la sic_fw-la res_fw-la narrantur_fw-la ut_fw-la geruntur_fw-la when_o thing_n be_v so_o rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o moses_n use_v a_o artificial_a method_n in_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n together_o qua_fw-la maxim_n coherent_a which_o most_o agree_v in_o argument_n for_o better_a understanding_n as_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n wherein_o chief_o consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o consecration_n first_o make_v a_o end_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o most_o frequent_a and_o necessary_a use_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o argument_n be_v omit_v before_o tostat._v qu._n 1._o but_o as_o i_o refuse_v not_o this_o reason_n so_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la inquirendam_fw-la esse_fw-la nationem_fw-la that_o always_o a_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n pelican_n quest_n ii_o wherefore_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o it_o vers._n 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o altar_n have_v four_o end_n at_o the_o corner_n come_v forth_o call_v horn_n like_v as_o the_o other_o brazen_a altar_n have_v and_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o certain_a pomel_n as_o lyranus_fw-la or_o certain_a little_a pillar_n stand_v upright_a but_o come_v out_o somewhat_o slope_v because_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o horn_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o wood_n not_o graffed_a in_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v four_o quarter_n at_o each_o corner_n which_o come_v out_o above_o like_a horn_n and_o at_o the_o nether_a end_n be_v as_o foot_n unto_o the_o altar_n cajetan_n simler_n 3._o but_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o good_a reason_n mislike_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o altar_n have_v likewise_o craticulam_fw-la a_o certain_a grate_n or_o net_n which_o do_v hang_v above_o upon_o the_o four_o horn_n for_o so_o the_o golden_a altar_n will_v have_v be_v annoy_v with_o the_o ash_n that_o may_v fall_v through_o the_o grate_n and_o beside_o this_o altar_n be_v cover_v above_o as_o a_o table_n which_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o gold_n whereas_o the_o other_o brazen_a altar_n be_v hollow_a and_o open_v above_o and_o the_o grate_n of_o brass_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o hearth_n whereon_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v 4._o yet_o tostatus_n reason_n be_v not_o good_a why_o nothing_o hang_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o altar_n shall_v have_v there_o hang_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v but_o only_o one_o vessel_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o altar_n namely_o a_o censer_n to_o receive_v the_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o incense_n burn_v which_o he_o say_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n without_o in_o the_o court_n with_o other_o instrument_n thereto_o belong_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v of_o brass_n which_o be_v noâ_n use_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o if_o any_o vessel_n be_v use_v about_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o they_o be_v the_o incense_n cup_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o golden_a table_n chap._n 25.29_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o make_v any_o such_o supply_n for_o the_o coal_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o very_a hearth_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o incense_n thereupon_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o quest_n iii_o wherein_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o vers._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v over-lay_a it_o with_o fine_a gold_n this_o altar_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 1._o in_o the_o bigness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cubit_n square_a and_o two_o cubit_n high_a the_o other_o be_v five_o cubit_n square_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o great_a space_n for_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o wood_n couch_v thereon_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o this_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n the_o other_o of_o brass_n for_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o incense_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a metal_n 3._o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v make_v open_a above_o and_o have_v a_o grate_n in_o the_o midst_n for_o the_o ash_n to_o fall_v through_o but_o this_o be_v cover_v above_o hierome_n think_v it_o have_v craticulam_fw-la a_o grate_n above_o for_o the_o ash_n to_o fall_v through_o but_o the_o word_n be_v gag_n which_o signify_v tectum_fw-la the_o top_n or_o roof_n which_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o then_o like_a unto_o a_o grate_n 4._o but_o cajetan_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v another_o difference_n that_o the_o brazen_a altar_n have_v neque_fw-la parietes_fw-la neque_fw-la tectum_fw-la neither_o wall_n nor_o cover_v above_o but_o this_o have_v both_o for_o the_o brazen_a altar_n though_o it_o have_v no_o cover_n yet_o it_o have_v side_n make_v of_o board_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o brass_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 27.8_o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o hollow_a of_o board_n 5._o it_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n this_o be_v place_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o use_n also_o be_v divers_a this_o only_a for_o incense_n the_o other_o for_o sacrifice_n quest_n iu._n how_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n vers._n 3._o and_o the_o top_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o cajetan_n call_v mensam_fw-la the_o table_n junius_n aream_fw-la the_o plain_a above_o josephus_n foculum_fw-la the_o hearth_n where_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o a_o censer_n stand_v upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o coal_n and_o the_o incense_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o genevens_n in_o their_o description_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o golden_a censer_n belong_v to_o this_o altar_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o altar_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o all_o the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o golden_a table_n and_o to_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v describe_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o tostatus_n think_v that_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o bring_v coal_n from_o the_o other_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_v therein_o which_o he_o call_v vas_fw-la receptorium_fw-la carbonam_fw-la &_o thymiamatis_fw-la the_o vessel_n which_o receive_v the_o coal_n and_o incense_n be_v keep_v among_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v tanta_fw-la circulatio_fw-la such_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o if_o the_o censer_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v first_o go_v in_o and_o fetch_v it_o and_o then_o put_v in_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o again_o whereas_o if_o the_o censer_n be_v without_o he_o need_v but_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o carry_v it_o in_o tostat._v qu._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 2._o that_o this_o vessel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o gold_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o brazen_a vessel_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n neither_o need_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o censer_n upon_o the_o incense_n altar_n that_o the_o priest_n go_v first_o in_o to_o fetch_v it_o he_o may_v at_o once_o with_o some_o instrument_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n carry_v coal_n in_o thither_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o censer_n stand_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o but_o that_o the_o coal_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o hearth_n and_o the_o incense_n thereon_o and_o so_o burn_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o
and_o consume_v therewith_o as_o a_o child_n half_o consume_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n numb_a 12.10_o junius_n quest_n v._o whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o sign_n as_o likewise_o the_o two_o other_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o philo_n note_v that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v show_v now_o the_o three_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o nilus_n perer._n 2._o this_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v divers_a from_o that_o chap._n 7._o of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n for_o there_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n be_v change_v here_o the_o water_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n there_o the_o water_n so_o continue_v 7._o day_n but_o here_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n and_o again_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n those_o sign_n be_v show_v which_o shall_v serve_v principal_o to_o confirm_v moses_n call_v before_o the_o israelite_n which_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v do_v also_o before_o pharaoh_n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v in_o the_o water_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n quest_n vi_o whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n now_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o conversion_n and_o change_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o do_v or_o they_o so_o appear_v only_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n must_v agree_v together_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v more_o significant_a shall_v be_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o rod_n be_v into_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v 2._o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v true_o change_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o hard_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o change_v the_o substance_n 4._o such_o be_v these_o conversion_n as_o that_o of_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n joh._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n simler_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n these_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o illusion_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o that_o be_v spirit_n may_v assume_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o true_a body_n satan_n can_v counterfeit_v as_o hierome_n say_v signa_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la aegyptiârum_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ_n erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o egyptian_n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o slow_a of_o tongue_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v thus_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n borrh_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v some_o want_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o other_o judge_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o since_o god_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v three_o day_n take_v those_o word_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a from_o yesterday_o to_o yer_z yesterday_o whereas_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o before_o now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o eloquence_n be_v nothing_o origen_n in_o cap._n 3._o ruperius_n but_o these_o word_n yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v indefinite_o the_o time_n past_a as_o gen._n 31.2_o laban_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o jacob_n as_o yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o two_o time_n be_v distinguish_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v no_o not_o since_o thou_o speak_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o beside_o moses_n after_o this_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n indeed_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o vision_n and_o thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o speechless_a osiander_n pelican_n but_o that_o infirmity_n continue_v afterward_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o his_o present_a astonishment_n 4._o other_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n have_v indeed_o a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forget_v in_o this_o long_a time_n of_o his_o exile_n hugo_n s._n victor_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n can_v forget_v that_o language_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o 40._o year_n he_o simple_o complain_v of_o his_o utterance_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o defect_n either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o few_o word_n not_o flow_v in_o speech_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o word_n which_o the_o chalde_n translate_v a_o man_n of_o speech_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o choice_a word_n not_o eloquent_a as_o the_o latin_a read_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n as_o the_o latin_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o a_o heavy_a tongue_n or_o of_o bad_a pronunciation_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v both_o of_o a_o heavy_a or_o slow_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n 6._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v a_o man_n of_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n play_v with_o he_o have_v set_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o down_o which_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o try_v the_o child_n innocence_n they_o put_v a_o burn_a coal_n to_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v sear_v and_o so_o the_o child_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n perer._n 7._o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o unlike_a instrument_n one_o of_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n theodoret._n 8._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o reconciliation_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o speech_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o invention_n and_o disposition_n not_o in_o elocution_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n simler_n but_o this_o rather_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o
eight_o of_o the_o grasshopper_n chap._n 10.19_o the_o other_o plague_n have_v no_o such_o note_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o a_o new_a plague_n come_v the_o former_a cease_v quest_n xxxv_o of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 2._o as_o touch_v pharaoh_n behaviour_n it_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o divers_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n and_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o chap._n 5._o at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o six_o plague_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mollify_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v still_o in_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o he_o somewhat_o yield_v and_o make_v some_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n so_o in_o dismiss_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v of_o divers_a mind_n first_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n 8.25_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v far_o away_o chap._n 8.28_o afterward_o he_o will_v let_v the_o man_n only_o go_v neither_o the_o woman_n nor_o child_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.11_o than_o he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v also_o but_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v stay_v behind_o chap._n 10.24_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v all_o go_v with_o all_o they_o have_v chap._n 12._o perer._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o now_o it_o please_v god_n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n at_o once_o yet_o to_o multiply_v his_o plague_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o consume_v they_o together_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o variety_n of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 3._o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n but_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o plague_n their_o punishment_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 4_o hereby_o also_o pharaoh_n obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a plague_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n vers._n 20._o he_o lift_v up_o the_o rod._n that_o be_v aaron_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o aaron_n also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o âhis_n as_o ferus_fw-la that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o sorcery_n for_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v godâ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n chap_n 7.1_o both_o to_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o show_v the_o sign_n which_o both_o belong_v unto_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 19_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o rod_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o aaron_n jun._n 4._o beside_o also_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n thereof_o aaron_n be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o judgement_n moses_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o special_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o plague_n as_o chap._n 8.12_o and_o 30._o chap._n 9.33_o quest_n xxxviii_o why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o philo_n think_v because_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o plague_n to_o begin_v there_o 2._o rather_o because_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o nilus_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o crocodile_n therein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o there_o where_o their_o confidence_n and_o suppose_a strength_n be_v perer._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o water_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n life_n and_o special_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o ground_n be_v water_v the_o plague_n begin_v there_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o also_o this_o plague_n have_v some_o correspondency_n with_o their_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n 1._o as_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o innocent_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o water_n 2._o because_o they_o cause_v the_o infant_n to_o die_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fish_n also_o die_v there_o 3._o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o israelite_n so_o the_o water_n become_v horrible_a and_o loathsome_a 4._o as_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drink_v blood_n ferus_fw-la unto_o this_o story_n do_v the_o evangelist_n allude_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o cry_v for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v chap._n 16.6_o 5._o this_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n do_v also_o portend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o first_o of_o all_o threaten_a fer._n quest_n thirty-nine_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o egypt_n only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n except_v where_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v as_o josephus_n think_v this_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o only_o work_v where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n change_v all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n at_o once_o whereas_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o over_o one_o place_n ferââ_n 2._o philo_n make_v this_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n more_o general_a he_o think_v that_o all_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n even_o from_o the_o first_o head_n and_o spring_v thereof_o but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o nilus_n spring_v from_o certain_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o run_v a_o great_a way_n through_o the_o aethiopian_n land_n then_o by_o this_o mean_v aethiopia_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v as_o well_o as_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v thus_o plague_v 3._o beside_o not_o only_o the_o river_n but_o all_o lake_n and_o pond_n and_o vessel_n where_o they_o use_v âo_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o potable_a be_v corrupt_v sim._n 4._o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o very_a blood_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v of_o thirst_n philo._n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o pain_a josephus_n 5._o yea_o because_o not_o blood_n but_o water_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fish_n they_o also_o be_v choke_v and_o by_o they_o the_o water_n be_v more_o putrify_v which_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o feed_v of_o fish_n simler_n 5._o and_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o strange_a that_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n run_v clear_a along_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n it_o there_o change_v both_o his_o colour_n and_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n perer._n quest_n xl._o whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n do_v likewise_o whence_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n shall_v have_v this_o water_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o blood_n all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v convert_v and_o alter_v already_o much_o question_n there_o be_v and_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o they_o have_v these_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o that_o be_v no_o potable_a water_n apt_a for_o drink_v and_o those_o kind_n of_o water_n moses_n change_v not_o they_o be_v say_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thây_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slââe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n
the_o lord_n day_n next_o after_o the_o nativity_n in_o the_o town_n of_o little_a ashen_n or_o aeson_n in_o essex_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o worshipful_a knight_n there_o dwell_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o one_o thomas_n rugesby_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n with_o another_o that_o be_v a_o retainer_n and_o a_o youth_n about_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n do_v in_o the_o afternoon_n withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o private_a chamber_n take_v with_o they_o strong_a beer_n aqua_fw-la vita_fw-la rosa_fw-la solis_fw-la tobacco_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n close_o that_o they_o may_v be_v private_a and_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o drink_n without_o controlment_n who_o so_o excessive_o and_o immoderate_o distemper_v themselves_o with_o drink_n that_o they_o in_o most_o beastly_a manner_n vomit_v it_o up_o again_o two_o of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o youth_n be_v in_o vomit_v strangle_v and_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n the_o other_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n that_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o be_v by_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n freeze_v to_o their_o mouth_n the_o three_o the_o retainer_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n wallow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o vomit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n half_n dead_a who_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v this_o example_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o careful_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o remembrance_n that_o other_o excessive_a taker_n of_o drink_n and_o wanton_a abuser_n of_o plenty_n which_o sin_n do_v now_o every_o where_o overflow_n may_v receive_v warning_n thereby_o and_o judge_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n lest_o they_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v by_o god_n judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o for_o steal_v achan_n may_v be_v a_o example_n who_o for_o his_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v with_o throw_v of_o stone_n put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_a direction_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v find_v by_o lot_n joshâ_n 7._o 2._o for_o lie_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n will_v be_v think_v upon_o who_o be_v for_o that_o sin_n strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n act._n 5._o 10._o for_o covet_v of_o sara_n abraham_n wife_n both_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n be_v punish_v of_o god_n gen._n 12._o and_o 20._o though_o they_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n and_o keep_v from_o commit_v adultery_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exemplify_v some_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n but_o here_o concern_v the_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n these_o three_o observation_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o they_o which_o be_v temporal_o punish_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deem_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o though_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o those_o eighteen_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o except_o you_o repent_v say_v he_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 2._o god_n neither_o punish_v all_o such_o offender_n in_o this_o life_n for_o then_o man_n will_v expect_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v all_o to_o go_v unpunished_a lest_o worldly_a man_n may_v be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o deny_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o divine_a providence_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v 3._o that_o they_o which_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o punishment_n shall_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a judgement_n behind_o and_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o like_a sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a revelat._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o so_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o in_o be_v wash_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o repentance_n sanctify_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v thus_o happy_o finish_v 3._o question_n and_o doubt_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o 20._o chapter_n quest_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o voice_n which_o be_v proper_o hear_v and_o not_o see_v vers._n 18._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o sight_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o hear_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o take_v one_o sense_n for_o another_o vatabl._n but_o the_o sight_n be_v no_o more_o take_v for_o hear_v than_o to_o hear_v for_o the_o see_v 2._o ambrose_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n interioris_fw-la mentis_fw-la videtur_fw-la obtâtu_fw-la it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n job._n 14.9_o ambros._n proââm_fw-la in_o luc._n so_o also_o hierome_n will_v have_v it_o like_v unto_o that_o say_n of_o s._n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n hierom._n in_o abdiam_n but_o see_v moses_n speak_v of_o outward_a object_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n as_o of_o thunder_n lightning_z he_o mean_v also_o the_o sense_n unto_o the_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v object_v 3._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o herein_o ostenditur_fw-la oscitantia_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v show_v who_o more_o regard_v that_o which_o they_o see_v than_o the_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o see_v than_o hear_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n well_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n because_o present_o after_o they_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o 4._o procopius_n think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v because_o of_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v say_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o see_v etc._n etc._n deus_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la subjicit_fw-la tanta_fw-la evidentia_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la oculis_fw-la cernerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v so_o evident_o set_v thing_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v their_o inward_a sight_n as_o though_o they_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vision_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o sensible_a demonstration_n 5._o augustine_n therefore_o think_v videre_fw-la hic_fw-la poni_fw-la pro_fw-la generali_fw-la sensu_fw-la tam_fw-la animi_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la that_o to_o see_v be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o general_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o moses_n will_v speak_v compendious_o so_o we_o use_v to_o say_v vide_fw-la quid_fw-la sonnet_n see_v what_o sound_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v for_o other_o sense_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v whereas_o thomas_n touch_v he_o tract_n 121._o super_fw-la joann_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v quia_fw-la visus_fw-la primatum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_fw-la sensibus_fw-la intermiscetur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la because_o the_o sight_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o intermingle_v among_o they_o all_o interlinear_n and_o sensus_fw-la
the_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n 17._o he_o which_o spend_v his_o time_n here_o in_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n in_o gather_v of_o riches_n quia_fw-la cunctae_fw-la haec_fw-la cuique_fw-la moriens_fw-la deserit_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la vacuus_fw-la apparet_fw-la because_o everyone_o leave_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o die_v he_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n quest_n xxxviii_o in_o what_o place_n they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v asunder_o vers._n 15._o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n remain_v together_o there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o come_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o appear_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v asunder_o as_o they_o continue_v at_o the_o least_o the_o space_n of_o 90._o year_n all_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n which_o be_v 40._o year_n and_o all_o david_n reign_n till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v 1_o king_n 6.36_o when_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v join_v together_o again_o 2_o chron._n 5.5_o the_o doubt_n be_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o separate_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n assemble_v to_o keep_v their_o âeasts_n 1._o simlerus_n think_v that_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v they_o assemble_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o junius_n 7.14_o that_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o keep_v their_o solemnity_n 2._o but_o herein_o the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o where_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o their_o feast_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o philistines_n and_o keep_v among_o they_o seven_o month_n and_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o wheat_n harvest_n which_o be_v about_o pentecost_n 6.1_o if_o now_o their_o festivity_n be_v solemnize_v only_o before_o the_o ark_n then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o two_o of_o their_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o pentecost_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v 2._o there_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n be_v where_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v and_o the_o priest_n give_v their_o attendance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v but_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v as_o be_v evident_a 1_o sam._n 21._o where_o ahemelech_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o other_o priest_n be_v at_o nob_n attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n then_o remain_v at_o kiriââhiâaâim_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 3._o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o there_o their_o festivity_n be_v keep_v 4._o now_o this_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o reverence_n than_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o implement_n which_o go_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n give_v their_o attendance_n there_o but_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o ark_n only_o have_v remain_v then_o without_o all_o question_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v flock_v to_o that_o place_n tostat_fw-la quaest_n 28._o 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v that_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o and_o from_o thence_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n not_o only_o while_o it_o remain_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 7.89_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apart_o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o but_o in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o give_v answer_n from_o the_o ark_n but_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o exod._n 29.42_o and_o there_o ahimelech_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o there_o 1_o sam._n 22.10_o yea_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o ephod_n consult_v with_o god_n though_o neither_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o ark_n be_v present_a as_o david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n abeathar_n that_o have_v the_o ephod_n 1_o sam._n 23.10_o therefore_o that_o argument_n follow_v not_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o but_o though_o i_o herein_o consent_v with_o tostatus_n that_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rather_o than_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v yet_o herein_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v sacrificia_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ãâã_d in_fw-la loco_fw-la to_o have_v sacrifice_n but_o in_o one_o place_n because_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o rude_a people_n may_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v many_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v sacrifice_v in_o many_o place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o rest_n of_o israel_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n because_o they_o erect_v a_o altar_n suppose_v they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o sacrifice_v upon_o contra._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a while_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o both_o place_n as_o 1_o sam._n 6.14_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o ark_n rejoice_v at_o the_o return_n thereof_o and_o at_o nob_n where_o david_n and_o the_o show_n bread_n give_v he_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o priest_n have_v give_v their_o attendance_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n see_v all_o israel_n know_v that_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o concern_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a which_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v in_o jealousy_n because_o that_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o man_n but_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o fear_n for_o sacrifice_v to_o either_o of_o those_o place_n quest_n thirty-nine_o what_o sacrifice_n â_o command_v here_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_a bread_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o leaven_n levit._n 2.11_o pelican_n oleaster_n and_o the_o other_o law_n neither_o shall_v the_o ãâã_d of_o my_o sacrifice_n remain_v till_o the_o morning_n some_o likewise_o understand_v of_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n adeps_fw-la tamen_fw-la incendi_fw-la debebat_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la yet_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n cajetan_n as_o be_v prescribe_v levit._n 7.3_o but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o they_o shall_v remove_v leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n before_o they_o offer_v the_o passeover_n tostat._n simler_n calvin_n and_o by_o far_o ãâã_d principal_a be_v understand_v whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o be_v further_a declare_v exod._n 34.25_o jun._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o these_o precept_n be_v special_o give_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v theâe_n ãâ¦ã_z etc._n etc._n because_o the_o fat_a doâth_n easy_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v which_o be_v a_o ãâã_d thing_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o putrify_v gâllas_n as_o also_o lest_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o next_o day_n sacerdotes_fw-la comederânt_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la ââat_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v eat_v ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d oleaster_n quest_n xl._o when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v now_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o yearly_a keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o
samuel_n 11.7_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o he_o have_v divide_v certain_a beast_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o and_o lay_v one_o part_n against_o another_o a_o smoke_a firebrand_n go_v between_o represent_v god_n signify_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v which_o violate_v the_o covenant_n so_o in_o this_o place_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o blood_n be_v part_v in_o twain_o show_v that_o so_o shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n tostat._v qu._n 11._o quest_n xviii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n vers._n 8._o then_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n for_o that_o have_v be_v both_o too_o great_a a_o labour_n for_o moses_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o the_o people_n to_o sprinkle_v they_o neither_o will_v the_o blood_n have_v suffice_v therefore_o either_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o elder_n be_v besprinkle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o deut._n 21.6_o jun._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o pillar_n for_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o but_o with_o the_o pillar_n no_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o elder_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o such_o action_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o their_o multitude_n as_o when_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o people_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 4.15_o which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o heifer_n deut._n 21.6_o but_o here_o both_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o be_v besprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n the_o establish_n of_o a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o person_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a 2._o tostatus_n therefore_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o either_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o or_o they_o succeed_v by_o company_n one_o another_o quaest_n 13._o 3._o but_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a in_o person_n that_o as_o they_o for_o themselves_o promise_v obedience_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v so_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n have_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o moses_n sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.19_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v all_o the_o people_n in_o particular_a for_o a_o whole_a day_n nay_o many_o day_n have_v not_o suffice_v to_o do_v it_o but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o circuitu_fw-la which_o be_v round_o about_o moses_n and_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o quest_n xix_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n go_v up_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v up_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n chap._n 19_o pelican_n but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o quaest_n 1._o then_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o bring_v aaron_n up_o with_o he_o but_o here_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o 70._o of_o the_o elder_n also_o go_v up_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o after_o moses_n have_v perform_v all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n than_o they_o go_v up_o jun._n noâ_n cum_fw-la historia_fw-la transire_fw-la putamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la rei_fw-la gesta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v the_o history_n to_o pass_v on_o in_o order_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v lippoman_n 2._o cajetan_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n give_v before_o unto_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n after_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o in_o order_n go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o that_o charge_n vers_fw-la 1._o for_o how_o can_v moses_n otherwise_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n already_o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o 3._o but_o herein_o hugo_n be_v deceive_v he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v but_o the_o three_o time_n that_o moses_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n the_o first_o be_v chap._n 19_o when_o he_o go_v up_o before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v the_o second_o chap._n 20._o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o receive_v the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicial_n and_o the_o three_o time_n be_v here_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n for_o twice_o he_o ascend_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 20._o quest_n xx._n wherefore_o those_o go_v up_o with_o moses_n vers._n 9_o and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o go_v up_o ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la legis_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v and_o further_o ratify_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v tostatus_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o confute_v it_o that_o if_o they_o go_v up_o to_o that_o end_n oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v speak_v with_o god_n but_o so_o do_v they_o not_o and_o moses_n only_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n they_o all_o ascend_v to_o their_o place_n seniores_fw-la remotiùs_fw-la alii_fw-la propinquiùs_fw-la the_o elder_n further_o off_o other_o near_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o only_o moses_n talk_v with_o god_n lippoman_n 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v they_o only_o go_v up_o to_o accompany_v moses_n ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la eum_fw-la to_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o go_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n tostat._n for_o when_o moses_n go_v up_o thus_o accompany_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 12._o 3._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o their_o go_v up_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n talk_v with_o he_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la essent_fw-la they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n simler_n et_fw-la res_fw-la idoneis_fw-la testibus_fw-la probata_fw-la indubiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la acquireret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v by_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v be_v undoubted_o believe_v calvin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n moses_n ministry_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n quest_n xxi_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n vers._n 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n r._n abraham_n think_v istam_fw-la visionem_fw-la imaginariam_fw-la that_o this_o vision_n be_v imaginary_a not_o to_o the_o external_a but_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n unto_o who_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v and_o as_o there_o be_v real_o object_v to_o their_o sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n flame_v fire_n so_o this_o be_v a_o real_a vision_n like_v to_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o viderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la israel_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n rupertus_n they_o neither_o see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n nor_o in_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n osiander_n but_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a innotescente_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aliquae_fw-la vel_fw-la forma_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o some_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o their_o infirmity_n can_v bear_v lippoman_n pelican_n 3._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o any_o humane_a shape_n here_o as_o lyranus_fw-la think_v to_o signify_v quod_fw-la
conceit_n and_o collection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n 2._o tostatus_n opinion_n herein_o be_v better_o that_o this_o veil_n quod_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ante_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v put_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v matth._n 27._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o hereby_o say_v he_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la occultata_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n reveal_v quaest_n 14._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o not_o the_o first_o veil_n it_o thus_o appear_v because_o in_o salomon_n temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n make_v which_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2_o chron._n 3._o and_o so_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n ribera_n 19_o and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n in_o that_o place_n of_o matth._n 27.51_o call_v the_o veil_n facies_fw-la porte_fw-fr the_o face_n of_o the_o gate_n quia_fw-la ingredientibus_fw-la frontis_fw-la instur_n in_fw-la oculos_fw-la incurreret_fw-la because_o it_o confront_v those_o which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n and_o look_v they_o as_o it_o be_v full_a in_o the_o face_n jun._n ibid._n so_o also_o reverend_a beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n aulaeum_n intelligit_fw-la quo_fw-la dividebantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o curtain_n or_o veil_n whereby_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o interprete_v the_o second_o veil_n than_o thomas_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v this_o veil_n be_v then_o rend_v by_o christ_n 8.7_o in_o that_o by_o he_o the_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o veil_n the_o mystical_a application_n follow_v of_o these_o veil_n 1._o by_o the_o inward_a veil_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v enter_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v hebr._n 9.24_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v beda_n and_o rupertus_n so_o that_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o other_o 2._o augustine_n say_v the_o former_a veil_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v figura_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 111._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o second_o veil_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n which_o shadow_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o open_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v open_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 9.8_o 3._o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o the_o veil_n understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o veil_v and_o shadow_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o veil_n he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n so_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 4._o by_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o division_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v now_o remove_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o ephes._n 2.14_o marbach_n pelarg._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n vers._n 35._o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o veil_n beda_n by_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n understand_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o which_o two_o the_o church_n of_o god_n militant_a in_o earth_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v so_o also_o simler_n by_o the_o same_o will_v have_v understand_v mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o lucem_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o the_o table_n be_v never_o empty_a but_o always_o have_v bread_n so_o say_v the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v bread_n enough_o luk._n 15._o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v have_v 2._o doct._n that_o none_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v without_o call_v vers._n 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n this_o veil_n be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v access_n for_o their_o daily_a service_n and_o ministry_n which_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o priestly_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la temerè_fw-la ingerat_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n hebr._n 5.4_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o jew_n vers._n 33._o thou_o shall_v hang_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o jew_n sicut_fw-la gloria_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la velum_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o veil_n hang_v lairone_fw-la and_o while_o it_o hang_v so_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o two_o ignominia_fw-la templi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v and_o the_o veil_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n among_o they_o so_o the_o part_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o veil_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v dissolve_v their_o state_n and_o will_v no_o more_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v they_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a luk._n 13.35_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a usage_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o division_n of_o their_o church_n by_o this_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o two_o veil_n which_o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n make_v the_o three_o whither_o the_o people_n only_o be_v admit_v bellarmine_n will_v warrant_v the_o distinction_n observe_v in_o their_o church_n or_o temple_n divide_v it_o into_o the_o porch_n or_o entrence_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o choir_z which_o they_o say_v resemble_v the_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o which_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o only_o their_o clerk_n and_o queere-man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o represent_v this_o veil_n which_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o b._n babington_n contra._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o salomon_n temple_n for_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n and_o due_a proportion_n of_o building_n in_o church_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a any_o thing_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n 2._o but_o two_o way_n the_o romanist_n offend_v in_o this_o imitation_n both_o because_o they_o make_v a_o superstitious_a distinction_n of_o place_n think_v the_o choir_z or_o chancel_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o in_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2.5_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v
resemblance_n 3._o arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o description_n make_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a corner_n come_v out_o straight_o without_o any_o turn_n upward_o or_o downward_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v ezech._n 43.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o home_n shall_v go_v upward_o 4._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n erant_fw-la figurae_fw-la forte_fw-fr corun_v they_o have_v the_o proportion_n it_o be_v like_o of_o a_o horn_n cajetan_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o for_o divers_a use_n 1._o unto_o these_o horn_n they_o use_v to_o bind_v their_o sacrifice_n psalm_n 118.27_o 2._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o which_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o joabs_n practice_n 1_o king_n 2._o pâlarg_n maâbach_n 3._o oleaster_n also_o think_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o grate_n which_o hang_v within_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o four_o horn_n by_o ring_n and_o chain_n 4._o they_o also_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n as_o david_n call_v he_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n 1_o sam._n 22.3_o gallas_n 5._o and_o upon_o these_o four_o horn_n or_o corner_n do_v they_o use_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v sprinkle_v into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n simler_n 6._o tostatus_n imagine_v another_o use_n of_o these_o horn_n to_o hang_v the_o brazen_a instrument_n and_o vessel_n upon_o which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quast_o 4._o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a there_o be_v five_o several_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o not_o four_o only_o quest_n vi_o of_o the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o ashpan_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o first_o word_n sir_n signify_v ollam_fw-la or_o lebetem_fw-la a_o great_a pot_n or_o caldron_n a_o great_a vessel_n make_v to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v put_v into_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v dry_a or_o liquid_a they_o have_v pot_n and_o caldron_n beside_o to_o seethe_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n they_o serve_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n tostatus_n think_v that_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n be_v sod_a be_v not_o consecrate_v vessel_n but_o such_o as_o they_o provide_v which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o seethe_v the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o priest_n his_o due_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o sam._n 2.13_o 14._o where_o the_o priest_n boy_n come_v to_o he_o that_o boil_v the_o flesh_n and_o thrust_v in_o his_o fleshhooke_n and_o take_v up_o that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n and_o beside_o levit._n 2.28_o it_o be_v thus_o prescribe_v that_o the_o earthen_a pot_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v sodden_a shall_v be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v a_o brazen_a pot_n it_o shall_v be_v scour_v but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v vessel_n they_o be_v holy_a already_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o purge_v but_o herein_o tostatus_n be_v deceive_v he_o make_v all_o the_o offering_n alike_o whereas_o that_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v concern_v the_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o even_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o minister_a garment_n if_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n offer_v drop_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n therefore_o the_o vessel_n though_o otherwise_o consecrate_v after_o they_o have_v touch_v the_o sin_n offer_v be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v garment_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a vessel_n appoint_v for_o the_o seethe_a and_o dress_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o these_o here_o express_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o next_o instrument_n be_v jaghim_n which_o some_o interpret_v scopas_n besom_n as_o vatab._n pagâin_n genevens_n but_o see_v all_o these_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v besom_n some_o take_v they_o for_o firetongs_n lat._n tostat._n but_o they_o be_v a_o instrument_n quo_fw-la cineres_fw-la removebantur_fw-la wherewith_o the_o ash_n be_v remove_v oleaster_n they_o be_v then_o palae_fw-la the_o fireshovel_n which_o take_v the_o ash_n from_o the_o altar_n jun._n montan._n osiander_n they_o be_v call_v jaghim_n of_o jaghah_n to_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o as_o isai._n 28.17_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o or_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a confidence_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v misreke_v which_o come_v of_o zarak_fw-mi to_o sprinkle_v they_o be_v not_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o as_o montanus_n translate_v they_o aspersoria_fw-la the_o sprinkle_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n neither_o to_o carry_v the_o ash_n osiander_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o two_o former_a instrument_n but_o they_o be_v pelves_fw-la sparsoria_fw-la the_o sprinkle_n bason_n which_o hold_v the_o blood_n vatab._n pelves_fw-la ad_fw-la fundendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bason_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n so_o junius_n read_v crateras_fw-la bowl_n goblet_n this_o three_o kind_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n 4._o the_o four_o kind_n be_v mazleg_n which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fire-fork_n which_o serve_v lignis_fw-la componendis_fw-la to_o couch_v the_o wood_n upon_o the_o fire_n osiander_n the_o most_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fleshhooke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sept._n fuscinula_fw-la jun_n a_o hook_n which_o serve_v to_o pull_v the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o pot_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o tostat._v oleaster_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v fleshhook_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o altar_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n quibus_fw-la carbones_fw-la &_o part_n victimarum_fw-la componebantur_fw-la wherewith_o the_o coal_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o order_n pelarg._n 5._o the_o last_o word_n be_v machta_n which_o some_o translate_v forcipes_fw-la tong_n jun._n montanus_n but_o there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v for_o tong_n isa._n 6.6_o melekachaim_v of_o lakach_n to_o take_v some_o take_v they_o for_o censer_n chal._n geneu._n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v numb_a 16.12_o but_o the_o censer_n be_v no_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n they_o be_v therefore_o certain_a firepan_n which_o they_o keep_v the_o fire_n in_o of_o chatah_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v as_o isai._n 30.14_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sheard_v find_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n there_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v the_o use_n of_o these_o firepan_n be_v ad_fw-la portandas_fw-la prunas_fw-la to_o carry_v the_o coal_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n cajetan_n ad_fw-la fovendum_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o to_o keep_v sire_n in_o when_o they_o cover_v the_o altar_n osiander_n marbach_n quest_n vii_o whether_o all_o the_o instrument_n be_v of_o brass_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o brass_n 1._o cajetan_n think_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o therefore_o this_o general_a clause_n be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 38.3_o that_o those_o five_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o instrument_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o tong_n which_o the_o angel_n take_v a_o coal_n with_o from_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v in_o that_o very_a word_n yet_o the_o fire_n fork_n here_o mention_v which_o some_o call_v sorcipe_n firetong_n be_v to_o that_o use_n and_o under_o that_o name_n they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o under_o the_o last_o as_o jun._n 2._o josephus_n think_v that_o all_o these_o instrument_n be_v of_o gold_n but_o therein_o he_o evident_o do_v contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o brass_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la ferro_fw-la admittitur_fw-la nothing_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n cajetan_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v then_o wherefore_o as_o well_o the_o iron_n as_o brass_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6.19_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n tostatus_n answer_v that_o the_o iron_n may_v serve_v to_o divers_a purpose_n though_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o make_v any_o of_o
shall_v be_v there_o consecrate_v where_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v 3._o and_o there_o between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n where_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n thither_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v because_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n v._o why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o vers._n 4._o and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n 1._o not_o with_o common_a or_o every_o water_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n chap._n 30.18_o jun._n 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o always_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v chap._n 30._o tostat._n quast_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v wash_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n chap._n 40.33_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n as_o think_v rab._n solomon_n because_o their_o first_o consecration_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a oblation_n and_o wash_v than_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o like_v as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o along_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o other_o part_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n lyran._n tostat._n and_o this_o wash_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o go_v into_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v wash_v before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n both_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o soil_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v before_o they_o apply_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o for_o signification_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v vers._n 5._o put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o tunicle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n garment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n linen_n coat_n be_v embroider_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o priest_n linen_n coat_n 2._o tostatus_n also_o have_v another_o conceit_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v put_v on_o this_o linen_n coat_n superveste_n commune_v upon_o his_o common_a wear_v apparel_n qu._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o aaron_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o he_o be_v wash_v and_o then_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n cajetan_n think_v that_o cingulum_fw-la erat_fw-la common_a pontifici_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a girdle_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o mention_n be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n girdle_n be_v embroider_v of_o needle_n work_v whereas_o the_o common_a girdle_n be_v only_o of_o linen_n levit._n 16.4_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o levit._n 8.8_o where_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n upon_o his_o coat_n and_o so_o oleaster_n think_v well_o that_o aaron_n have_v seven_o ornament_n put_v upon_o he_o beside_o the_o linen_n breech_n the_o tunicle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o pectorall_a the_o girdle_n the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n tostatus_n follow_v josephus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o girdle_n wherewith_o his_o garment_n be_v gird_v all_o together_o qu._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o broider_a guard_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o lap_n whereof_o below_o do_v gird_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o waste_n as_o a_o girdle_n jun._n lippoman_n simler_n vatab._n quest_n vii_o how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o vers._n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v call_v oil_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n make_v of_o rosin_n myrrh_n cinamom_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 30._o jun._n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v like_a but_o in_o their_o hand_n though_o tostatus_n use_v but_o a_o slender_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o now_o their_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o head_n the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o one_o receive_v a_o superiority_n in_o their_o consecration_n the_o other_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o use_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o consecration_n 3._o now_o because_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n that_o all_o aaron_n garment_n shall_v be_v besmear_v with_o this_o ointment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n take_v his_o finger_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o oil_n and_o so_o strike_v it_o on_o aaron_n forehead_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o his_o conceit_n both_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o psal._n 133._o where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o ointment_n run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n tostat._v qu._n 2._o quest_n viii_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a vers._n 9_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n 1._o whereas_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v chap._n 28.43_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o restrain_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o wear_v linen_n breech_n because_o the_o law_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v perpetual_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o exercise_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n calvin_n 2._o therefore_o this_o ordinance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la durarent_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n forbear_v to_o sacrifice_n nay_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n where_o only_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v also_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v abolish_v tostat._n cap._n 28._o qu._n 21._o 3._o augustine_n give_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v perpetual_a quia_fw-la res_fw-la significaret_fw-la aeternas_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v eternal_a thing_n so_o also_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la futuram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la significabat_fw-la 114._o because_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o calvine_n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n hac_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o quest_n ix_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n wash_v put_v on_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n in_o be_v anoint_v have_v this_o signification_n 1._o the_o present_v of_o the_o bullock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v aspersionem_fw-la designat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n beda_n the_o two_o ram_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n ex_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n strabus_n
sprinkle_v marbach_n 5._o and_o further_o whereas_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v show_v summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v osiand_n but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v quest_n xxix_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers._n 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o read_v amiss_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o which_o tostatus_n will_v help_v out_o thus_o because_o divers_a ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la sanctificaâio_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n nuph_n signify_v to_o shake_v or_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o some_o do_v translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o so_o pagnin_n oleaster_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ascend_a and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n but_o this_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n afterward_o use_v to_o show_v the_o lift_n up_o for_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v call_v tenupha_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o terumah_o of_o rum_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v this_o moses_n do_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o with_o his_o hand_n underneath_o they_o do_v shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n moses_n deliver_v they_o jus_o talia_fw-la possidendi_fw-la right_a to_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o the_o priest_n use_v lippom._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n vers._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v here_o corrupt_o erit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o part_n that_o be_v aaron_n for_o what_o aaron_n part_n shall_v be_v be_v afterward_o show_v vers_fw-la 28._o the_o word_n be_v lecha_fw-mi to_o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o part_n that_o be_v moses_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n part_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o lippoman_n hence_o will_v infer_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n both_o because_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o have_v the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v with_o osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v at_o this_o time_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la fungi_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o a_o sort_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o also_o simler_n gallas_n he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n stead_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v actual_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v resign_v that_o office_n and_o calling_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o place_n psalm_n 99.6_o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o it_o show_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v most_o excellent_a among_o the_o priest_n as_o samuel_n among_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n vatabl._n or_o moses_n be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o do_v extraordinary_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n 4._o tostatus_n call_v moses_n simplicem_fw-la levitam_fw-la a_o simple_a or_o plain_a levite_n quaest_n 14_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n aaron_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o levite_n but_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n because_o he_o both_o sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n which_o the_o levite_n can_v not_o do_v quest_n xxxi_o whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 27._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o shake_v offer_v and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_z offering_z 1._o whereas_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v burn_v already_o upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heave_n offer_v and_o that_o moses_n have_v that_o and_o the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o priest_n stead_n osiand_n marbach_n but_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o they_o be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 28._o moses_n part_n be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v vers_n 26._o namely_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n not_o the_o left_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 7.32_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o the_o offerer_n 3._o therefore_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o which_o aaron_n have_v not_o now_o the_o priest_n part_n because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o as_o the_o offerer_n and_o presenter_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o order_n be_v set_v what_o part_n they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o jun._n gallas_n quest_n xxxii_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake-offering_a and_o heaveoffering_a verse_n 27._o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heaveoffering_a etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v only_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenupha_n the_o shake-offering_a and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o so_o call_v also_o terumah_o vatabl._n which_o osiander_n call_v the_o one_o movenda_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v the_o other_o levanda_fw-la to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o read_v distinct_o which_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v heave_v up_o of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n now_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o heave_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n vers_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o it_o be_v also_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o the_o general_a opinion_n therefore_o iâ_n that_o as_o well_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o shoulder_n be_v first_o heave_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o r._n solomon_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n gallasius_n tostatus_n with_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o indifferent_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o alike_o why_o be_v these_o special_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o levit._n 7.34_o the_o breast_n shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o 3._o therefore_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v shake_v only_o nor_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o only_o because_o the_o shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o breast_n together_o with_o the_o shoulder_n be_v indifferent_o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v a_o heaveoffering_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o shake_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heave_v they_o up_o see_v they_o have_v special_a name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o divers_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o breast_n be_v more_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o than_o lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenuphah_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a motion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n
quest_n xl._o whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n vers._n 35_o thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v be_v the_o necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v the_o consecration_n be_v void_a r._n solomon_n lyranus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n person_n or_o time_n that_o their_o consecration_n shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v void_a as_o levit_fw-la 10.17_o aaron_n be_v in_o grief_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n forget_v the_o sin_n offer_v which_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n levit._n 9.2_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o anoint_v be_v fresh_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10.7_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o negligence_n there_o be_v no_o nullity_n of_o aaron_n consecration_n tostat._v quâst_n 18._o 2._o therefore_o tostatus_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n in_o the_o consecration_n as_o the_o wash_n anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o garment_n some_o thing_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr solennitate_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o the_o seethe_a and_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v any_o of_o these_o but_o thereby_o their_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v void_a quest_n xli_o why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n continue_v seven_o day_n vers._n 35._o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o consecrate_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o continue_v seven_o day_n together_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n hereby_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o vocation_n and_o be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n also_o may_v thereby_o take_v better_a notice_n that_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o holy_a function_n osiander_n 2._o and_o further_a hereby_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n seven_o day_n together_o be_v consecrate_v so_o we_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la curriculum_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o addict_v to_o god_n service_n simler_n marbach_n 3._o likewise_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v pontificem_fw-la continuo_fw-la proficere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la repent_v summum_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o priest_n must_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a at_o once_o that_o many_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v in_o he_o lippoman_n 4._o it_o also_o show_v that_o as_o their_o consecration_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n osiander_n quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v iterate_v seven_o day_n together_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n only_o vers._n 36._o and_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n a_o calf_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o calf_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n but_o two_o ram_n also_o so_o that_o seven_o calf_n be_v offer_v and_o fourteen_o ram_n in_o these_o seven_o day_n so_o also_o simler_n borrh._n lippom._n pelican_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o only_o of_o the_o sin_n offer_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v iterate_v but_o that_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o consecration_n 2._o josephus_n think_v yet_o more_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v iterate_v every_o day_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o they_o and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o their_o garment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o their_o consecration_n be_v iterate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o once_o to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o see_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n be_v kill_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v they_o be_v so_o sprinkle_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n 3._o tostatus_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o consecration_n ram_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n part_v of_o the_o peace_n offer_v to_o be_v shake_v to_o &_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v prescribe_v vers_fw-la 24._o now_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n need_v not_o to_o be_v daily_o offer_v during_o these_o seven_o day_n because_o there_o be_v every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n offer_v for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n sic_fw-la tostat._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v 1._o see_v moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v two_o ram_n chap._n 24.2_o it_o be_v like_a that_o either_o both_o of_o they_o be_v venue_v every_o day_n or_o none_o 2._o and_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o hand_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o ministry_n as_o be_v before_o show_v whereof_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v press_v to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v into_o their_o hand_n 4._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n only_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v iterate_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o altar_n levit._n 8.15_o but_o only_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n touch_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o sanctify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n quest_n xliii_o to_o what_o end_n the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o vers._n 36._o thou_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n for_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o make_v atonement_n 1._o this_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o think_v tostatus_n for_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v on_o with_o this_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v purify_v levit._n 8.15_o 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o sin_n offer_v prescribe_v only_o ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la altar_n to_o cleanse_v the_o altar_n as_o think_v osiander_n calvin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n belong_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n 3._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v both_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o also_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o altar_n junius_n quest_n xliv_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v cleanse_v and_o why_o vers._n 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n 1._o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v set_v forth_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n both_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n 1._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v thereon_o 3._o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o shall_v come_v thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v there_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o vers_n 42._o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o vers_n 45._o lyranus_fw-la 2._o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v not_o that_o it_o be_v pollute_v of_o itself_o but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n omne_fw-la corruption_n naturae_fw-la profana_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v profane_a because_o of_o sin_n gallas_n marbach_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v but_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n that_o
then_o must_v be_v of_o the_o content_a of_o 18._o egg_n sic._n jun._n lippoman_n simler_n gallas_n which_o be_v a_o pint_n and_o quarter_n of_o ale_n measure_n for_o there_o go_v unto_o a_o pint_n of_o our_o english_a measure_n as_o much_o as_o fourteen_o eg-shel_n do_v contain_v quest_n xlviii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o 1._o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v &_o ara_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la both_o our_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o altar_n the_o apostle_n speak_v ââ_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n gallasius_n 2._o by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n also_o be_v signify_v who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n simler_n 3._o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v lippoman_n will_v have_v represent_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v minister_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o it_o signify_v christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblatum_n cibum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o be_v both_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n osiander_n 4._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o evening_n cyprian_a thus_o apply_v 3._o ut_fw-la hora_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la ostenderât_fw-la vespâram_fw-la &_o oscasum_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v signify_v the_o evening_n and_o sun_n set_v of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v bernard_n understand_v two_o oblation_n of_o christ_n one_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o first_o oblation_n he_o be_v receive_v inter_fw-la brachia_fw-la simeonis_fw-la mariae_fw-la between_o the_o arm_n of_o simeon_n in_o the_o second_o inter_fw-la brachia_fw-la crucis_fw-la between_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n lippoman_n thus_o agâus_n vesperâinus_fw-la deminum_fw-la morieâtem_fw-la praefigurat_n etc._n etc._n the_o evening_n lamb_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n die_v the_o morning_n lamb_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n osiander_n and_o by_o this_o daily_a offering_n and_o that_o twice_o do_v be_v show_v that_o we_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o reconciliation_n that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v continual_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n simler_n and_o by_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n twice_o offer_v the_o israelite_n be_v admonish_v ut_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la dââi_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la confugerent_fw-la that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v flee_v unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o this_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o evident_a figure_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9.27_o for_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n calvin_n quest_n xlix_o how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vers._n 43._o there_o i_o will_v appoint_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o it_o be_v call_v before_o ohel_n magh_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n or_o meeting_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o there_o it_o be_v derive_v rather_o of_o iâghad_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o meet_v or_o appoint_v a_o time_n than_o of_o ghadah_fw-mi to_o testify_v calvine_n 2._o here_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v with_o israel_n not_o by_o speak_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n voice_n and_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v himself_o but_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n tostat._n qu._n 21._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o there_o caietanes_n note_v be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levite_n promittit_fw-la se_fw-la duntaâaâ_n paratum_fw-la promise_v only_o to_o be_v ready_a but_o with_o moses_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v for_o by_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o israelite_n with_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 43._o quest_n l._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sanctify_v vers._n 43._o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o glory_n 1._o junius_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o mean_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o consecration_n to_o holy_a use_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v supplier_fw-fr place_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o i_o will_v sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n 3._o therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v sanctify_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o particular_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n quest_n li._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n by_o my_o glory_n 1._o some_o interpret_v it_o to_o my_o glory_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v all_o those_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o church_n this_o glory_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v chap._n 33._o 3._o lyranus_fw-la and_o lippoman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o fire_n upon_o aaron_n sacrifice_n levit._n 9_o 4._o tostatus_n to_o that_o example_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n with_o fire_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v but_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o god_n glorious_a work_n 5._o therefore_o by_o glory_n the_o lord_n understand_v gloriosam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la his_o glorious_a presence_n vatablus_n as_o exodus_fw-la 40.34_o then_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n oleaster_n quest_n lii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o their_o consecration_n which_o although_o it_o be_v describe_v already_o non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la posita_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v not_o god_n glory_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o 2._o tostatus_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o miraculous_a approbation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n by_o show_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o his_o other_o two_o son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n but_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o the_o altar_n also_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o that_o example_n of_o judgement_n 3._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v the_o external_a rite_n of_o their_o consecration_n so_o he_o promise_v see_v in_o his_o efficacem_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o simler_n divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a sanctify_a action_n shall_v be_v present_a cajetan_n lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o their_o sanctification_n depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n for_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v use_v only_o ut_fw-la verae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la symbola_fw-la as_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o true_a
sanctification_n quest_n liii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâsentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâdum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v
lie_n see_v more_o synops._n cântur_fw-la 1._o ââr_n 77._o 7._o controu._n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la cânt_fw-la 3._o ârr_n 27._o 8._o controu._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ_n non_fw-la duraâ_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controu._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exit_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controu._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâus_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controu._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n cântur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controu._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n
a_o cubit_n square_a be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o service_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n it_o be_v make_v plain_o above_o whereas_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v make_v hollow_a above_o the_o grate_n or_o hearth_n be_v about_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n burn_v tostat._v qu._n 7_o 8._o 3._o beside_o two_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o altar_n be_v though_o not_o direct_o yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n inhibit_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v which_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o high_a place_n second_o none_o but_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n therefore_o core_n dathan_n and_o their_o company_n displease_v god_n for_o offer_v incense_n be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v and_o vzzia_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o usurp_a the_o priest_n office_n in_o burn_v of_o incense_n 2_o chron._n 26._o lippom._n quest_n xi_o whether_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o year_n upon_o any_o occasion_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n who_o opinion_n be_v brief_o touch_v before_o quest_n 6._o think_v sacerdotem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la intrare_fw-la solere_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n without_o blood_n to_o lay_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n with_o blood_n 2._o but_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o all_o 1._o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o levit._fw-la 16.17_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.7_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o zacharie_n john_n baptist_n father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o also_o may_v go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o burn_v incense_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o go_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n levit._n 16.2_o but_o if_o he_o go_v in_o every_o day_n twice_o then_o there_o shall_v no_o time_n be_v exempt_v 3._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 16.3_o but_o these_o be_v not_o offer_v every_o day_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v only_o of_o two_o lamb_n therefore_o every_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v not_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 4._o further_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v within_o the_o veil_n he_o put_v not_o on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n but_o only_o the_o common_a linen_n garment_n of_o other_o priest_n levit._fw-la 16.4_o but_o in_o his_o daily_a ministry_n and_o service_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o put_v on_o his_o priestly_a robe_n whereon_o hang_v the_o bell_n that_o his_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v go_v in_o and_o out_o chap._n 28.35_o 5._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n heb._n 9.7_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v he_o enter_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o say_v not_o every_o day_n or_o every_o month_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 16.29_o and_o herein_o consent_n beda_n lippoman_n vatab._n jun._n oleaster_n osiander_n lyran_n with_o many_o other_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o once_o every_o year_n quest_n xii_o how_o aaron_n make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 10._o and_o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o aaron_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n aaron_n for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o his_o successor_n afterward_o tostat._v 2._o whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v deprecabitur_fw-la super_fw-la cornua_fw-la alteris_fw-la he_o shall_v pray_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v extend_v and_o spread_v himself_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o pray_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n as_o tostatus_n note_v and_o it_o will_v have_v show_v presumption_n rather_o than_o humility_n to_o have_v come_v so_o near_o that_o holy_a altar_n and_o beside_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_o do_v the_o incense_n burn_v upon_o the_o coal_n upon_o the_o altar_n this_o error_n than_o arise_v upon_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n vechipher_n which_o signify_v &_o expiabit_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v make_v reconciliation_n or_o expiation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o put_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v declare_v levit._n 16.18_o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o also_o show_v to_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la irreverentia_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n peccantiam_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la pollutum_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la because_o by_o the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v round_o about_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sanctuary_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v defile_v tostat._v qu._n 8._o quest_n xiii_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n concern_v the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o golden_a altar_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o curious_a observation_n of_o beda_n who_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n understand_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o contemplation_n in_o offer_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gold_n charity_n by_o the_o squarenesse_n of_o it_o patience_n and_o constancy_n by_o the_o four_o horn_n thereof_o the_o four_o moral_a virtue_n so_o also_o ribera_n follow_v beda_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o apply_v thus_o 1._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n signify_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n apoc._n 8.2_o this_o altar_n be_v within_o of_o wood_n without_o of_o gold_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o incense_n betoken_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o incense_v 3._o the_o squarenesse_n of_o this_o altar_n signify_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o the_o crown_n the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o horn_n his_o power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o no_o incense_n must_v be_v offer_v but_o upon_o this_o altar_n so_o no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o christ_n &_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o offer_v of_o their_o incense_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o which_o remember_v incense_v after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n isai._n 66.3_o simler_n 5._o the_o incense_n must_v be_v burn_v when_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v so_o our_o prayer_n be_v then_o accept_v cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la pracediâ_n when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o 6._o every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o incense_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o pelarg._n 7._o no_o other_o incense_n must_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o holy_a perfume_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 8._o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o with_o blood_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v available_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n si_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tincta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la if_o they_o be_v dip_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n marbach_n borrh._n quest_n fourteen_o how_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o salomon_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o
in_o india_n about_o two_o cubit_n high_a strabus_n it_o be_v full_a of_o knot_n and_o joint_n like_o the_o stalk_n of_o corn_n tostat._n 5._o the_o four_o sort_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o ointment_n be_v kidah_fw-mi cassia_n cassia_n so_o call_v of_o the_o crookedness_n thereof_o of_o kadad_o which_o signify_v to_o make_v crooked_a oleaster_n isidor_n take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sweet_a herb_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o tree_n of_o pleasant_a smell_n lyranus_fw-la which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o watery_a place_n and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n tostat._v it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a cassia_n in_o apothecary_n shop_n simler_n for_o that_o have_v no_o such_o sweet_a smell_n oleaster_n quest_n xxix_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n vers._n 24._o and_o of_o oil_n olive_n a_o hin_n 1._o this_o ointment_n be_v temper_v with_o oil_n to_o make_v it_o liquid_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o liquid_a and_o soft_a substance_n as_o they_o say_v the_o myrrh_n of_o itself_o will_v make_v a_o ointment_n borrh._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n 500_o ficle_n in_o weight_n and_o so_o of_o cassia_n but_o of_o cynamom_n and_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la only_o of_o each_o 250._o 2._o now_o although_o the_o word_n shekel_n which_o must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o weight_n not_o the_o value_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o not_o pondâ_n so_o many_o pound_n as_o junius_n for_o 500_o pound_n weight_n of_o myrrh_n have_v be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o temper_v with_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o full_a three_o quart_n as_o much_o as_o 72._o egg_n contain_v but_o 500_o shekel_n count_v a_o shekel_n at_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o 16._o ounce_n to_o the_o pound_n will_v make_v but_o 16._o pound_n and_o a_o quarter_n 3._o further_o whereas_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o apothecary_n art_n or_o rekeach_v the_o maker_n of_o ointment_n they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n alexand._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 14._o see_v moses_n be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n the_o lacedaemonian_n also_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o curious_a that_o expel_v those_o which_o either_o make_v or_o sell_v ointment_n the_o skill_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v commendable_a only_o the_o abuse_n and_o superfluity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v quest_n xxx_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 29._o so_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v anoint_a all_o over_o for_o neither_o will_v this_o quantity_n of_o ointment_n have_v serve_v to_o have_v anoint_a every_o part_n and_o beside_o the_o oil_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v over_o all_o the_o curtain_n will_v have_v blemish_v they_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o some_o part_n be_v anoint_a for_o the_o rest_n tostat._v as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o all_o over_o anoint_a but_o only_o in_o certain_a part_n 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o moses_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o every_o corner_n make_v a_o certain_a figure_n with_o his_o finger_n dip_v in_o the_o ointment_n like_v to_o the_o greek_a tan_o which_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o by_o this_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o consecrate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o service_n so_o that_o in_o communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n lippoman_n quest_n xxxi_o how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a vers._n 29._o all_z that_o shall_v touch_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a 1._o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o which_o touch_v those_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v be_v slay_v as_o vzzah_n for_o stay_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o must_v first_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o certain_a holiness_n transmit_v by_o touch_v those_o thing_n into_o that_o which_o touch_v they_o not_o a_o holiness_n precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o same_o sense_n follow_v augustine_n exod._n sanctificabitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la tangere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o also_o osiander_n sanctificetur_fw-la prius_fw-la let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o but_o this_o holiness_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o touch_v of_o these_o thing_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n sanctificatione_n iudigebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v because_o he_o touch_v they_o be_v profane_a or_o unclean_a oleaster_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o take_v see_v the_o priest_n that_o touch_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v see_v they_o be_v holy_a already_o 4._o some_o thus_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tractari_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n calvin_n but_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v holy_a already_o shall_v have_v receive_v no_o holiness_n by_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n do_v import_v 5._o therefore_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v oblationes_fw-la sua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la imbuet_fw-la it_o shall_v endue_v the_o oblation_n with_o holiness_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o offer_v after_o they_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n non_fw-la licebat_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la privatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o private_a business_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a affair_n lippom._n see_v the_o question_n before_o upon_o chap._n 29._o vers_fw-la 37._o quest_n xxxii_o when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_a vers._n 30._o thou_o shall_v also_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o simlerus_n think_v that_o pontifex_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v be_v anoint_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n pelarg_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v now_o the_o priest_n apparel_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o chap._n 9_o and_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v there_o to_o perform_v their_o service_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v and_o so_o tostatus_n that_o only_a aaron_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o consecration_n both_o in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n touch_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n as_o be_v prescribeâ_n exod_a 29.20_o for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o but_o that_o aaron_n son_n be_v anoint_v also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a exod._n 40.15_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v their_o father_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o head_n only_o anoint_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o place_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v they_o only_o indeed_o be_v anoint_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v consecrate_v their_o ministry_n 3._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a junius_n that_o at_o this_o time_n both_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o that_o on_o his_o head_n chap._n 29.7_o and_o his_o son_n also_o
puram_fw-la religionem_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o concedens_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la victimarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 7_o 2d_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o ãâ¦ã_z quest_n xxvi_o ãâ¦ã_z quest_n xxvii_o what_o be_v ãâã_d here_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n augustine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o where_o the_o one_o evangelist_n write_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n another_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v 60._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n gregory_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o god_n finger_n understand_v spiritualem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o finger_n be_v to_o the_o hand_n so_o ambrose_n say_v ad_fw-la formaâââitatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la referendem_fw-la digiti_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la that_o the_o term_n of_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o unity_n not_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o these_o reason_n therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v give_v of_o this_o phrase_n and_o term_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v opere_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o finger_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o 2._o gallasius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o precept_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la ãâã_d possent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o may_v be_v number_v upon_o the_o finger_n 3._o this_o be_v add_v also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v both_o make_v and_o prepare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o second_o which_o moses_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n but_o write_v upon_o by_o god_n chap._n 34.1_o jun._n 4._o and_o further_o though_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o finger_n neither_o be_v like_a in_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o man_n yet_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v very_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n like_v unto_o we_o as_o borrhaius_n note_v digitus_fw-la humanââ_n deo_fw-la assingitur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o finger_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o moses_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n vers._n 2._o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o exod._n 34.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o table_n how_o then_o be_v they_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n deuter._n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v chap._n 34.1_o that_o god_n also_o do_v write_v upon_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o reconcile_v thâse_a place_n ãâ¦ã_z moses_n ministerialiter_fw-la that_o god_n do_v write_v because_o he_o indict_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o moses_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o instrument_n and_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n beside_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v miraculous_o ãâ¦ã_z that_o moses_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v deliver_v ãâ¦ã_z only_o prepare_v the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v upon_o 3._o ãâ¦ã_z say_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n only_o he_o do_v ãâ¦ã_z quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ãâ¦ã_z by_o angel_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n special_a and_o particular_a providence_n towards_o his_o child_n vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n this_o show_v the_o singular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v vessel_n in_o that_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o samuel_n by_o name_n 1._o sam._n 3._o like_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o any_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a and_o roman_a commonwealth_n such_o as_o be_v popular_a will_v labour_v to_o call_v the_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n god_n have_v not_o then_o a_o general_a care_n only_o over_o his_o child_n but_o his_o particular_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o simler_n 2._o doct._n mechanical_a art_n god_n gift_n vers._n 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n bezaleel_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o manual_a trade_n and_o mechanical_a art_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n marbach_n b._n babe_v for_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o 3._o doct._n even_o work_v tend_v to_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 13._o notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n no_o not_o to_o work_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n than_o no_o other_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o intuitu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v garment_n to_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o redeem_v captive_n oleaster_n which_o work_v of_o charity_n where_o necessity_n constrain_v may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o despise_v handicraft_n as_o base_a ând_n contemptible_a vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o handicraftman_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v skilful_o in_o their_o mystery_n that_o assertion_n of_o cicero_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v who_o thus_o write_v of_o these_o mechanical_a art_n opifices_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sordida_fw-la versantur_fw-la âr_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la officina_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o tradesman_n be_v occupy_v in_o base_a art_n neither_o can_v any_o ingenuous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o artisan_n shop_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o handicraft_n may_v be_v count_v base_a and_o illiberal_a in_o comparison_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v marbach_n our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v carpenter_n work_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n mark_n 6.3_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n act._n 20.34_o 2._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n i_o have_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o calvin_n give_v this_o note_n vitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la partitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d and_o evil_a partition_n whereby_o man_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o help_n which_o they_o use_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o god_n gift_n partly_o to_o man_n ãâã_d whereas_o their_o industry_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n ãâ¦ã_z by_o grace_n this_o then_o evident_o overthrow_v free_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o
egypt_n 32._o qu._n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 33._o qu._n whether_o the_o egyptian_n which_o cohabit_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o plague_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o diversity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o plague_n 35._o qu._n of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 36._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o once_o 37._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n 38._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n 40._o qu._n whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n 41._o qu._n what_o shift_v the_o egyptian_n make_v for_o water_n during_o the_o first_o plague_n 42._o qu._n whether_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 43._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o true_a blood_n 44._o qu._n how_o this_o first_o plague_n be_v stay_v 45._o qu._n of_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n what_o kind_n of_o frog_n the_o second_o plague_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o frog_n 3._o qu._n from_o whence_o this_o great_a abundance_n of_o frog_n come_v 4._o qu._n in_o what_o place_n and_o how_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o frog_n 5._o qu._n why_o pharaoh_n call_v now_o for_o moses_n and_o not_o before_o 6._o qu._n why_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o thou_o 7._o qu._n whether_o moses_n tempt_v god_n in_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o remove_v the_o plague_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n 9_o qu._n why_o pharaoh_n appoint_v moses_n to_o morrow_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o frog_n quite_o 11._o qu._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o plague_n of_o lice_n from_o the_o former_a 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o three_o plague_n be_v of_o lice_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o lice_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n 15._o qu._n why_o the_o sorceress_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n 16._o qu._n what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 17._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n 18._o qu._n by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v and_o how_o the_o devil_n sometime_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 19_o cue_n why_o spirit_n prescribe_v constellation_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o delight_n in_o corporal_a and_o external_a visage_n 20._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o lice_n to_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n 21._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o meet_v pharaoh_n by_o the_o water_n 22._o qu._n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o miracle_n of_o moses_n rod._n 23._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o four_o plague_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o former_a plague_n 26._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 27._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o often_o send_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o qu._n why_o moses_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n do_v not_o always_o use_v aaron_n rod._n 3._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o cattle_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a calamity_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v 6._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n send_v into_o goshen_n in_o the_o other_o plague_n 7._o qu._n why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n here_o to_o pray_v 8._o qu._n whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 9_o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 11._o qu._n why_o the_o magician_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n 13._o qu._n what_o plague_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o 14._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v keep_v thou_o 15._o qu._n whether_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n be_v supernatural_a 16._o qu._n whether_o there_o use_v to_o bâ_n no_o rain_n or_o hail_n in_o egypt_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o egypt_n 18._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n of_o hail_n 19_o qu._n how_o moses_n know_v that_o pharaoh_n dissemble_v 20._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o grain_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o haâle_n question_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o qu._n of_o pharaoh_n wish_n let_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o locust_n and_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v extraordinary_a 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o locust_n 6._o qu._n why_o sometime_o moses_n sometime_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o the_o rod._n 7._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v which_o bring_v the_o locust_n 8._o qu._n whether_o this_o plague_n of_o locust_n be_v incomparable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v match_v 9_o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o locust_n devour_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v 10._o qu._n why_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n be_v call_v a_o death_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o locust_n 12._o qu._n how_o moses_n turn_v himself_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o egypt_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v the_o darkness_n be_v feel_v 15._o qu._n how_o the_o israelite_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o egyptian_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n any_o candle_n or_o fire_n light_n 17._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o place_n 18._o qu._n when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n whether_o after_o the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v or_o afore_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o three_o day_n darkness_n question_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n 2._o qu._n why_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v count_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n 3._o qu._n whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 4._o qu._n whether_o one_o angel_n or_o many_o be_v use_v in_o this_o destruction_n 5._o qu._n upon_o who_o this_o plague_n in_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v execute_v 6._o qu._n whether_o in_o every_o house_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v 8._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o cattle_n also_o be_v destroy_v 9_o qu._n how_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v judge_v 10._o qu._n how_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 11._o qu._n the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o first_o bear_v 12._o qu._n of_o the_o general_a application_n of_o these_o ten_o plague_n the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 13._o quest_n what_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 14._o qu._n whether_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 15._o qu._n god_n otherwise_o harden_v than_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n 16._o qu._n god_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n only_o by_o permission_n 17._o qu._n whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n where_o pererius_n be_v refute_v that_o
they_o see_v a_o few_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v punish_v among_o such_o a_o great_a multitude_n 3._o they_o which_o be_v penitent_a it_o be_v like_v keep_v they_o within_o sorrow_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o busybody_n and_o careless_a people_n go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o street_n who_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o meet_v kill_v quest_n lxxi_o why_o nonâ_n come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n vers._n 28._o so_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o other_o which_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o camp_n may_v join_v themselves_o also_o unto_o the_o levite_n who_o may_v be_v spare_v gallasius_n but_o the_o text_n say_v vers_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o levite_n that_o come_v unto_o moses_n there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o of_o levi_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v this_o thing_n in_o charge_n 2._o calvin_n say_v credibile_fw-la est_fw-la levitas_n nominatim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vocatos_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v by_o name_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n come_v but_o moses_n proclamation_n be_v general_a who_o so_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o therefore_o this_o rather_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o none_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n come_v though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o some_o among_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o many_o of_o a_o tribe_n it_o be_v like_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o paucity_n and_o small_a number_n they_o do_v forbear_v to_o show_v themselves_o likewise_o this_o be_v do_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o tractu_fw-la by_o the_o singular_a counsel_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n who_o draw_v the_o levite_n unto_o he_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o come_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o priesthood_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquo_fw-la singulari_fw-la facto_fw-la eos_fw-la reddere_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la dignos_fw-la god_n will_v by_o some_o singular_a fact_n make_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o their_o zeal_n aaron_n fall_n may_v be_v somewhat_o cover_v simler_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n eluitur_fw-la infamia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la levi_n &_o posteris_fw-la inusta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o blot_n and_o infamy_n be_v do_v away_o which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n for_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o curse_n of_o jacob_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n which_o curse_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v reward_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n for_o this_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o which_o moses_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o deut._n 33.8_o gallas_n quest_n lxxii_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v vers._n 28._o about_o three_o thousand_o man_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n read_v after_o some_o copy_n which_o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n follow_v 23._o thousand_o after_o other_o triginta_fw-la tria_fw-la millia_fw-la 33._o thousand_o as_o vatablus_n and_o osiander_n set_v down_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o oversight_n of_o the_o latin_a translater_n be_v diverse_o defend_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n make_v mention_n but_o of_o three_o thousand_o mean_v the_o principal_a only_a which_o be_v slay_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o number_n of_o 23._o thousand_o comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o rab._n solomon_n think_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n some_o die_v of_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n other_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o some_o be_v smite_v and_o plague_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v sum_v together_o in_o the_o number_n of_o 23._o thousand_o those_o which_o the_o levite_n only_o kill_v be_v three_o thousand_o so_o also_o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o can_v the_o latin_a translater_n be_v excuse_v in_o set_v down_o 23._o thousand_o whereas_o three_o thousand_o only_a be_v name_v in_o the_o original_n 3._o tostatus_n allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cishlosh_v as_o three_o thousand_o the_o first_o letter_n caph_n which_o be_v use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n may_v here_o stand_v for_o number_n of_o twenty_o but_o he_o himself_o mislike_v this_o answer_n because_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o set_v down_o their_o number_n by_o letter_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v and_o beside_o the_o latin_a text_n do_v express_v here_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v or_o about_o 23._o thousand_o 4._o wherefore_o tostatus_n resolute_a answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v the_o true_a as_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o fifteen_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_a per_fw-la errorem_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a shift_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o error_n oâ_n oversight_n in_o the_o latin_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o original_n 1._o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o chalde_n do_v read_v in_o this_o place_n three_o thousand_o which_o translation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o latin_a therefore_o in_o the_o original_a the_o error_n be_v not_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o escape_n in_o the_o original_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a but_o to_o put_v in_o one_o word_n for_o another_o both_o of_o unlike_a signification_n and_o sound_n can_v be_v the_o writer_n error_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shelosh_v signify_v three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d geserim_n twenty_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o these_o word_n 3._o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v many_o such_o like_a escape_n as_o gen._n 8.4_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o latin_a read_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o many_o such_o place_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o latin_a which_o can_v be_v justify_v as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a â_o as_o therefore_o it_o err_v in_o one_o place_n so_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o another_o 4._o and_o how_o shall_v the_o latin_a text_n come_v to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v that_o privilege_n but_o the_o latin_a translater_n have_v not_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 5._o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o original_a copy_n pure_a therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o latin_a be_v more_o subject_n to_o corruption_n than_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o ingennous_a modesty_n rather_o of_o those_o popish_a writer_n be_v here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o confess_v the_o latin_a text_n here_o to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o montanus_n who_o have_v herein_o amend_v the_o latin_a and_o cajetanus_n vatablus_n lippom._n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n because_o the_o latin_a copy_n disagree_v some_o have_n triginta_fw-la tria_fw-la millia_fw-la 33._o thousand_o some_o viginti_fw-la tria_fw-la â3_n thousand_o as_o be_v before_o show_v some_o tria_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o thousand_o as_o that_o which_o montanus_n follow_v in_o the_o great_a philip_n bible_n quest_n lxxiii_o how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n vers._n 29._o consecrated_a your_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n read_v consecrastis_fw-la manus_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n consecrate_v you_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o after_o the_o slaughter_n be_v make_v but_o either_o before_o to_o encourage_v the_o levite_n vatablus_n calvine_n cajetan_n or_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o act_n do_v moses_n by_o these_o word_n animate_v they_o junius_n 2._o by_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 1._o tostatus_n understand_v that_o as_o in_o their_o consecration_n their_o right_a thumb_n and_o toe_n be_v anoint_v with_o blood_n so_o now_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v instar_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la acceptable_a to_o god_n
as_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v consecrate_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n herein_o to_o god_n as_o junius_n read_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o beside_o by_o this_o their_o fact_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministry_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o deut._n 10.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o time_n separate_v levi_n where_o reference_n be_v make_v unto_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o here_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 4._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o vnusquisque_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fraâre_fw-la svo_fw-la erit_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la actionem_fw-la consecratus_fw-la every_o one_o by_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o brother_n cajetan_n so_o also_o gallas_n that_o be_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v hereby_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o see_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it consecrate_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v every_o one_o his_o hand_n intersiciendo_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o kill_v his_o son_n or_o brother_n vatab._n calvin_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v deut._n 33.9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n know_v not_o their_o own_o son_n or_o child_n but_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o slay_v their_o son_n before_o quest_n lxxiv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o vers._n 30._o and_o when_o the_o morning_n come_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o idolater_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o public_a solemnity_n celebrate_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o new_a golden_a god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o melody_n and_o dance_v as_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o day_n when_o moses_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o may_v be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n he_o cast_v the_o golden_a calf_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o arm_v the_o levite_n against_o their_o brethren_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o the_o people_n tostat._v qua_v 37._o 2._o now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v upon_o this_o next_o day_n that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o entreat_v for_o they_o some_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 9_o cajetan_n borrh._n so_o that_o this_o his_o go_v up_o be_v when_o he_o stay_v other_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o people_n simler_n and_o then_o this_o follow_v not_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v but_o certain_a day_n after_o other_o thing_n come_v between_o tostat._v qu._n 38._o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v another_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n than_o when_o he_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n the_o second_o time_n for_o this_o go_v up_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o jun._n but_o many_o thing_n come_v between_o before_o his_o second_o solemn_a go_v up_o which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n quest_n lxxv_o why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n vers._n 30._o you_o have_v commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o side_n security_n and_o extenuate_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o desperation_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o one_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v the_o other_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o simler_n 2._o and_o here_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o only_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v punish_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o even_o they_o which_o remain_v be_v guilty_a also_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n tostatus_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o pilate_n have_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v repent_v lest_o they_o likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13._o ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o moses_n still_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la supplices_fw-la confugiant_fw-la âd_a dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la that_o they_o also_o themselves_o shall_v by_o their_o supplication_n flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n calvin_n 4._o and_o this_o moses_n do_v to_o take_v from_o they_o a_o false_a opinion_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o this_o sin_n by_o their_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v here_o in_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n practise_v still_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n ferus_fw-la quest_n lxxvi_o why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 30._o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o for_o your_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ulai_fw-fr be_v not_o take_v here_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o doubt_v for_o moses_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o full_a of_o confidence_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v either_o make_v question_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v or_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o that_o doubt_v he_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v bonitati_fw-la dei_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la do_v offer_v wrong_a unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o distrust_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o s._n james_n say_v jam._n 1._o if_o moses_n then_o have_v pray_v doubtful_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o tostat._v qu._n 40._o 2._o but_o moses_n speak_v thus_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o shall_v whole_o be_v remit_v for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o salute_v certi_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la we_o must_v be_v sure_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v our_o salvation_n simler_n or_o rather_o he_o use_v this_o doubtful_a speech_n ne_o secure_a de_fw-fr petenda_fw-la venia_fw-la cogitent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o ask_v of_o pardon_n calvin_n difficultatem_fw-la veniae_fw-la significaâ_n he_o signify_v hereby_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o gallas_n that_o he_o may_v more_o effectual_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n ferus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o joel_n 2.14_o if_o perhaps_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a josh._n 14.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o 1_o samuel_n 14.6_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v deliverance_n by_o we_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n pelarg._n quest_n lxxvii_o why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o what_o need_v moses_n to_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o before_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o moses_n that_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v iterum_fw-la quasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n audierââ_n sâlliciâââârat_n yet_o pray_v again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o also_o calvin_n quod_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la inchoent_fw-la precâs_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a begin_v their_o prayer_n doubtful_o till_o faith_n prevail_v but_o this_o prayer_n of_o moses_n proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o as_o he_o do_v deut._n 9.20_o it_o show_v not_o then_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n obtain_v nothing_o at_o his_o first_o prayer_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n but_o this_o be_v before_o confute_v quest_n 40._o 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n prayer_n